25_o and_o 26_o number_n and_o so_o together_o with_o they_o i_o must_v let_v pass_v even_o that_o main_a and_o convince_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n this_o suppose_a i_o have_v end_v all_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o chapter_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o infallible_a be_v the_o roman_a church_n all_z that_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v here_o be_v numb_a of_o my_o 27_o numb_a that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v now_o make_v good_a that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a that_o all_o this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o i_o do_v undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n must_v argue_v against_o i_o not_o by_o deny_v some_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a but_o admit_v that_o for_o truth_n he_o must_v prove_v that_o i_o without_o reason_n claim_v this_o right_n of_o judicature_n and_o this_o infallibility_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o only_o for_o the_o roman_a still_o understand_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o church_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n 2_o that_o than_o which_o remain_v here_o to_o be_v prove_v i_o do_v prove_v and_o still_o do_v prove_v thus_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a do_v judge_n themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o declare_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o that_o according_a to_o infallible_a scripture_n if_o then_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o judge_v and_o declare_v for_o truth_n ground_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o their_o judge_a and_o delare_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o infallible_o they_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v that_o some_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n demonstrative_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n church_n nor_o any_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a it_o evident_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o be_v infallible_a as_o she_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v here_o you_o exclaim_v at_o my_o abuse_v other_o by_o ratiocination_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o confident_o say_v you_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v solve_v therefore_o prehaps_o you_o be_v please_v to_o wonder_n and_o then_o gibe_v at_o my_o argument_n as_o if_o i_o only_o argue_v thus_o the_o roman_a church_n claim_v infallibility_n therefore_o by_o claim_v of_o it_o she_o have_v right_a to_o it_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v free_o scoff_n at_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o undo_v this_o fond_a argument_n you_o only_o busy_a yourself_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o i_o press_v and_o still_o press_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o teach_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n it_o have_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o have_v understand_v this_o right_a and_o not_o to_o make_v i_o say_v that_o only_o lay_v claim_n to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n to_o say_v he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n must_v be_v a_o church_n judge_v and_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o church_n which_o judge_v and_o teach_v herself_o fallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o that_o church_n be_v infallible_o judge_v which_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o this_o i_o say_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o church_n that_o must_v be_v infallible_a must_v not_o want_v this_o condition_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n teach_v herself_o even_o according_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v fallible_a can_v true_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n against_o my_o argument_n true_o relate_v you_o have_v not_o one_o word_n without_o you_o think_v you_o have_v answer_v i_o by_o say_v that_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o roman_a but_o sir_n do_v not_o you_o always_o hitherto_o still_o importune_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o infallible_a that_o these_o great_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o bid_v i_o still_o prove_v this_o even_o stand_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o some_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o infallible_a be_v it_o then_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o scholar_n like_o answer_n to_o return_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n but_o by_o now_o say_v the_o supposition_n be_v not_o true_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o though_o allow_v you_o contend_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n if_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a this_o be_v our_o church_n i_o have_v do_v neither_o intend_v i_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o chapter_n 3_o you_o bring_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n fallible_a because_o either_o it_o err_v in_o admit_v or_o in_o reject_v the_o millenary_a opinion_n before_o admit_v sir_n i_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o ever_o our_o infallible_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n define_v with_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n do_v admit_v of_o the_o millinery_a opinion_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v you_o prove_v not_o our_o judge_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v never_o be_v prove_v yea_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n diffuse_v or_o universal_a do_v at_o any_o one_o age_n unanimous_o admit_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o this_o opinion_n begin_v to_o get_v much_o ground_n divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v oppose_v it_o even_o s._n justin_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la triphone_n circa_fw-la medium_n who_o your_o use_n so_o common_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n in_o plain_a word_n tell_v you_o multos_fw-la qui_fw-la purae_fw-la piaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la that_o many_o note_n the_o word_n many_o who_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o pious_a christian_a opinion_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o your_o own_o learned_a doctor_n ha_o in_o bis_fw-la view_n of_o etc._n etc._n page_n 87._o 88_o 89._o do_v prove_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o place_n in_o st._n justin_n not_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o catholic_a tradition_n nicephorus_n will_v tell_v you_o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o that_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o first_o author_n but_o the_o apostle_n number_n of_o my_o 28_o number_n wherefore_o by_o all_o you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v my_o argument_n remain_v unanswered_a and_o be_v real_o unanswerable_a the_o supposition_n be_v admit_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o tell_v i_o whether_o any_o church_n which_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v fallible_a can_v be_v true_o infallible_a if_o any_o such_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o all_o church_n be_v such_o but_o the_o roman_a than_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v our_o infallible_a judge_n but_o the_o roman_a wherefore_o no_o tolerable_a answer_n be_v yet_o give_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n when_o i_o say_v in_o this_o number_n that_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v no_o more_o until_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v here_o than_o i_o end_v yet_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v solve_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a my_o promise_n concern_v what_o i_o say_v i_o can_v and_o will_v show_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v this_o argument_n answer_v petrae_fw-la durity_n nulli_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la ferienti_fw-la notae_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o paper_n titulus_fw-la libri_fw-la saepe_fw-la legendus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n be_v often_o to_o be_v read_v
faith_n but_o only_a opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n answer_n the_o paper_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o reason_n and_o a_o conclusion_n to_o these_o in_o order_n first_o the_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o catholic_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o catholic_n do_v believe_v unless_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o ground_n also_o of_o his_o belief_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o this_o supposition_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a position_n of_o the_o pontifician_n and_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o constitutive_a of_o they_o in_o that_o denomination_n so_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v not_o make_v as_o to_o a_o private_a opinion_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_n tenet_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o term_n the_o word_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o if_o they_o mean_v thereby_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o account_v a_o catholic_n viz._n one_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o none_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v render_v his_o belief_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n upon_o this_o their_o proposal_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n upon_o ancient_a account_n also_o of_o a_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n a_o catholic_n now_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n the_o last_o resolutive_a of_o faith_n for_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n also_o there_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o determinative_a thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v will_v be_v make_v good_a if_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o several_a testimony_n but_o second_o give_v it_o suppose_v it_o that_o none_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o yet_o the_o roman_a will_n not_o gain_v his_o purpose_n thereby_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v this_o supposition_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o indeed_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o paper_n though_o wise_o not_o express_v but_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v neither_o in_o regard_n of_o comprehension_n for_o that_o make_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n neither_o for_o other_o church_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o authority_n this_o need_v no_o disproof_n from_o we_o till_o it_o have_v a_o proof_n from_o they_o and_o three_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o all_o that_o their_o church_n in_o particular_a do_v propose_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o it_o upon_o their_o account_n we_o may_v be_v damn_v not_o for_o our_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n material_a and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o we_o shall_v believe_v more_o than_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o believe_v and_o somewhat_o also_o destructive_a of_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v upon_o the_o wrong_n inductive_a which_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v now_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n the_o reason_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o true_a somewhat_o false_a true_a that_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n its_o proposition_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n wherein_o shall_v we_o terminate_v our_o belief_n hereof_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o say_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o so_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o her_o own_o testimony_n and_o we_o must_v resolve_v all_o into_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o right_a church_n although_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o revelation_n nor_o a_o natural_a principle_n such_o as_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n which_o indeed_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o check_n which_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n greater_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o city_n orbis_n quam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la s._n jerom._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catholic_n must_v consist_v in_o submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o in_o proportion_n will_v be_v to_o resolve_v our_o persuasion_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a man_n because_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o paper_n make_v no_o catholic_n faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n reply_n in_o the_o paper_n receive_v the_o position_n which_o i_o give_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n be_v dislike_v because_o it_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o such_o dislike_n or_o any_o thing_n say_v against_o it_o but_o what_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n upon_o ancient_a account_n also_o of_o a_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o catholic_n upon_o ancient_a account_n do_v not_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indeed_o how_o can_v i_o account_v he_o a_o catholic_n without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n s._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o as_o into_o a_o rich_a treasure-house_n or_o place_n where_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o say_v iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n keep_v with_o most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v s._n cypr._n ep._n ad_fw-la cornel._n avouch_v that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v see_v also_o his_o ep._n 69._o ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la and_o s._n aug._n have_v so_o great_a a_o estimation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v cont_n ep._n manich._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o moreover_o dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n l._n 1._o cont_n cresc_n he_o use_v this_o discourse_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o
because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 6._o say_v no_o lover_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o ep._n 118._o c._n 5._o he_o plain_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o may_v pour_v a_o whole_a shower_n against_o you_o lest_o i_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o their_o navi_fw-la spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o will_v â—â—ge_v your_o own_o author_n and_o protestant_n to_o who_o perhaps_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n calvin_n upon_o esay_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 59_o chap._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n again_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o his_o scholar_n beza_n de_fw-la haeret_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 69._o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr div_o ministr_n gradib_fw-la p._n 8._o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o bishop_n those_o now_o to_o reject_v be_v not_o certes_o consonant_a to_o verity_n our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n harm_n of_o confess_v sect._n 10._o p._n 332_o 333._o confess_v witten_n art_n 30._o not_o only_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n field_n also_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o sect._n the_o second_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n have_v such_o assistance_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v thus_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n for_o brevity_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v now_o press_v hard_a upon_o you_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o eulogy_n and_o indeed_o glorious_a title_n will_v nothing_o well_o become_v she_o if_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o scripture_n also_o give_v we_o these_o know_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_o 10._o v._o 16._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n jo._n 14._o v._n 16._o and_o again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o v._n 12_o 13._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v scripture_n now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o field_n hook_n covel_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v confess_v which_o occasion_n have_v they_o not_o be_v perhaps_o we_o never_o have_v know_v this_o scripture_n suppose_v then_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o write_v above_o sixty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o preach_v word_n this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o word_n be_v see_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o church_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o all_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v before_o they_o be_v write_v then_o since_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la it_o propose_v nor_o can_v we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v know_v which_o book_n be_v true_a now_o canonical_a which_o spurious_a but_o by_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o proposal_n as_o the_o say_v learned_a mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v again_o who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o do_v he_o ground_n it_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a source_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v indeed_o be_v find_v upon_o ancient_a account_n as_o helvidius_n vigilantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o account_v they_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n
and_o very_o comfortable_o for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o less_o learned_a people_n who_o make_v the_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n by_o those_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n c._n 35._o say_v to_o the_o fainthearted_a take_v courage_n and_o fear_v not_o behold_v god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o path_n and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a way_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o way_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n will_v teach_v we_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o let_v there_o arise_v never_o so_o many_o controversy_n in_o religion_n let_v there_o spring_v up_o never_o so_o many_o sect_n yet_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v show_v we_o a_o holy_a way_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o so_o direct_v a_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o what_o holy_a way_n be_v this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o even_o by_o this_o place_n be_v prove_v infallible_a a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o but_o even_o wise_a man_n may_v err_v by_o it_o and_o by_o follow_v it_o most_o faithful_o if_o this_o way_n can_v be_v fallible_a and_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n and_o those_o damnable_a to_o our_o purpose_n then_o all_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n they_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n which_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o religion_n the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a because_o otherwise_o every_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o judge_v best_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v private_a and_o different_a judgement_n for_o if_o you_o in_o private_a without_o all_o fault_n may_v follow_v your_o own_o judgement_n even_o after_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o out_o of_o scripture_n you_o think_v true_a why_o may_v not_o i_o though_o i_o judge_v quite_o contrary_a to_o you_o believe_v that_o also_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whence_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v leave_v a_o very_a miserable_a church_n and_o shall_v have_v gather_v together_o a_o most_o heart-disunited_n sort_n of_o people_n if_o after_o their_o read_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v leave_v they_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n what_o lawmaker_n be_v ever_o so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o leave_v only_o a_o book_n of_o law_n to_o his_o commonwealth_n without_o any_o live_a judge_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o be_v to_o submit_v true_a it_o be_v that_o to_o submit_v exterior_o to_o temporal_a judge_n be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v able_a and_o only_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o exterior_a man._n but_o god_n who_o search_v the_o rein_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o who_o look_v most_o upon_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a or_o false_a belief_n do_v chief_o exact_a that_o those_o of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n interior_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o faith_n essential_o consist_v in_o the_o interior_a judgement_n he_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o exact_v they_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v not_o serious_o desire_v their_o salvation_n without_o he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o whole_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n be_v save_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o without_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o false_a faith_n but_o without_o we_o please_v god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v therefore_o without_o true_a faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o interior_a judgement_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v and_o st._n paul_n ephes_n 4.5_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o this_o one_o faith_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o please_v god_n be_v under_o precept_n and_o of_o most_o strict_a obligation_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o have_v this_o faith_n which_o chief_o and_o essential_o consist_v in_o the_o interior_n judgement_n this_o i_o press_v so_o hard_o because_o my_o adversary_n have_v a_o doctrine_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v exceed_o pernicious_a for_o he_o say_v pag._n 26._o answ_n 5._o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o minister_n and_o order_v by_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o be_v the_o high_a power_n of_o hear_v and_o end_v difference_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o their_o canon_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n and_o they_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n not_o to_o err_v we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o suspend_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o word_n use_v to_o this_o effect_n you_o see_v here_o this_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n leave_v free_a in_o the_o interior_a to_o hold_v what_o a_o private_a person_n think_v fit_a after_o perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n think_v and_o most_o unanimous_o define_v the_o contrary_a even_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o most_o diligent_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n good_a god_n be_v that_o thy_o promise_n of_o a_o holy_a way_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o direct_a way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n most_o likely_a to_o err_v in_o this_o way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v in_o his_o interior_n judgement_n go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o christendom_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n must_v say_v this_o for_o if_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v fallible_a than_o we_o can_v ground_v one_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o counsel_n definition_n but_o even_o by_o this_o desperate_a consequence_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o church_n aâ—_n infallible_a assistance_n so_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o leave_v to_o they_o a_o holy_a way_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o for_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n can_v err_v if_o he_o will_v submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereas_o any_o man_n of_o never_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n can_v but_o be_v high_o suspect_v of_o error_n and_o deep_o guilty_a of_o expose_v himself_o to_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o err_v in_o that_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n when_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v his_o interior_n judgement_n to_o the_o know_a unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n st._n cyprian_n be_v a_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o ground_v himself_o upon_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o book_n ep._n 6._o and_o other_o place_n he_o do_v err_v gross_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o say_v st._n austin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 4._o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straightway_o have_v yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o general_n council_n before_o his_o own_o judgement_n thus_o speak_v s._n austin_n of_o s._n cyprian_n though_o he_o know_v his_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v far_o less_o expose_v in_o this_o case_n to_o hazard_v of_o err_v then_o be_v the_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o most_o private_a man_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o they_o go_v pointblank_o against_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o high_a concernment_n than_o be_v this_o point_n in_o which_o s._n cyprian_n
sectary_n agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n i_o understand_v not_o how_o you_o can_v say_v that_o none_o but_o we_o hold_v a_o judge_n infallible_a and_o indeed_o without_o a_o infallible_a guide_n every_o man_n may_v proceed_v as_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o nothing_o i_o do_v never_o say_v that_o without_o such_o a_o judge_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a to_o follow_v without_o any_o fault_n our_o private_a judgement_n in_o hold_v what_o we_o will_v as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o i_o say_v otherwise_o every_o man_n may_v be_v free_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o judge_v best_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v private_a and_o different_a judgement_n have_v you_o put_v these_o my_o word_n you_o have_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o you_o think_v good_a to_o put_v such_o word_n as_o you_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o leave_v out_o my_o true_a word_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v they_o and_o so_o that_o argument_n still_o stand_v in_o force_n all_o that_o you_o say_v against_o your_o own_o say_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n 4._o you_o add_v that_o you_o do_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v follow_v our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n but_o mark_v how_o in_o the_o next_o word_n you_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n for_o to_o take_v away_o all_o infallible_a mean_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n able_a to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o faith_n to_o have_v we_o sure_o guide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o say_v yet_o after_o we_o have_v peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n we_o can_v resign_v up_o our_o assent_n to_o their_o dictate_v upon_o their_o account_n but_o do_v examine_v as_o the_o berean_o do_v which_o saint_n paul_n say_v until_o we_o can_v find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o you_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o great_a saint_n gregory_n who_o say_v li._n 1._o ep._n 24._o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o reverence_v the_o first_o four_o council_n as_o i_o reverence_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v receive_v the_o five_o council_n whosoever_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anatheme_n thus_o he_o receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o have_v be_v before_o he_o for_o there_o be_v but_o five_o but_o whereas_o you_o will_v not_o resign_v up_o your_o assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n until_o you_o first_o can_v find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o first_o that_o you_o will_v still_o be_v strong_o press_v to_o show_v upon_o what_o infallible_a principle_n you_o take_v scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o your_o religion_n tople_v &_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o groundless_a ground_n 20._o see_v of_o this_o chap._n 3._o numb_a 20._o than_o that_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o by_o reject_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o build_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o by_o the_o mere_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o its_o light_n as_o you_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n discover_v it_o so_o manifest_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o discovery_n suffice_v to_o ground_v your_o infallible_a assent_n to_o this_o verity_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o sure_a discovery_n then_o that_o by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n for_o this_o discovery_n can_v only_o ground_v a_o natural_a certainty_n the_o other_o discovery_n must_v ground_v a_o supernatural_a not_o certain_o but_o infallible_o second_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o these_o your_o proceed_n to_o a_o private_a review_n after_o you_o have_v peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n to_o examine_v they_o until_o you_o find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o resolution_n you_o make_v your_o private_a judgement_n the_o judge_n to_o open_v awide_a gap_n to_o heresy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n numb_a 2._o and_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o again_o further_o declare_v in_o a_o example_n which_o hereafter_o also_o will_v stand_v i_o in_o much_o use_n let_v we_o take_v a_o arrian_n cobbler_n to_o this_o man_n this_o your_o doctrine_n give_v the_o final_a review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o give_v he_o leave_v after_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n define_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n to_o examine_v they_o until_o he_o find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v examine_v they_o and_o chief_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o text_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o on_o which_o text_n you_o 57_o you_o chap._n 4._o number_n 57_o afterward_o confess_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o definition_n to_o be_v chief_o ground_v and_o therefore_o st._n athanasius_n do_v press_v it_o thrice_o now_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o this_o definition_n with_o this_o text_n the_o arrian_n cobbler_n by_o his_o poor_a understanding_n be_v easy_o able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v yet_o see_v soon_o that_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o inquire_v how_o god_n the_o son_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o affection_n only_o as_o arrian_n hold_v or_o one_o in_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n as_o the_o council_n define_v and_o inquire_v this_o he_o call_v to_o his_o mind_n that_o other_o text_n jo._n 17._o v._n 21._o where_o christ_n pray_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o here_o will_v this_o cobbler_n say_v because_o he_o have_v often_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o own_o doctor_n christ_n who_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n demand_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v christ_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o one_o thing_n in_o affection_n only_o as_o his_o disciple_n may_v come_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n false_a therefore_o will_v he_o say_v be_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n which_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o this_o point_n be_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o as_o this_o point_n be_v not_o for_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a place_n and_o yet_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o other_o i_o find_v it_o not_o evident_o agree_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n but_o rather_o evident_o against_o it_o by_o which_o i_o conclude_v in_o this_o my_o review_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v false_a most_o learned_a sir_n either_o convince_v this_o cobbler_n by_o some_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o this_o text_n fail_v be_v impossible_a or_o else_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o mislead_a soul_n confess_v that_o if_o once_o you_o give_v private_a man_n leave_v to_o make_v a_o review_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n you_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n upon_o earth_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o our_o endless_a controversy_n the_o scripture_n alone_o not_o suffice_v for_o this_o end_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n without_o you_o take_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n bid_v we_o hear_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n 5._o three_o learned_a sir_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o your_o doctrine_n make_v the_o definition_n of_o true_a council_n and_o their_o final_a determination_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o definition_n nor_o final_a determination_n at_o all_o for_o you_o make_v all_o those_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o from_o so_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o to_o talk_v and_o discourse_n about_o such_o and_o such_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o controversy_n themselves_o undefined_a and_o undermine_v to_o be_v final_o define_v and_o determine_v only_o
that_o god_n church_n may_v not_o lay_v claim_n with_o a_o thousand_o time_n far_o great_a reason_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v she_o even_o to_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o as_o much_o consequence_n the_o church_n have_v far_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o assistance_n than_o every_o private_a protestant_n perhaps_o because_o our_o divine_n often_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n the_o first_o principle_n you_o think_v they_o hold_v this_o principle_n like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n you_o can_v bring_v to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o party_n but_o why_o all_o grant_v it_o all_o must_v give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v 29._o eight_o and_o last_o if_o you_o intend_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a argument_n though_o you_o can_v escape_v most_o of_o they_o by_o that_o shift_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v you_o to_o see_v that_o which_o this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v help_v they_o unto_o than_o you_o must_v come_v infallible_o to_o know_v you_o have_v this_o help_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o you_o know_v this_o only_a fallible_o that_o will_v not_o help_v you_o to_o a_o infallible_a assent_n now_o how_o can_v you_o know_v this_o infallibility_n but_o by_o a_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n tell_v i_o how_o you_o come_v by_o this_o revelation_n do_v you_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o not_o how_o be_v you_o then_o secure_v if_o you_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n do_v you_o try_v it_o if_o you_o can_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n by_o which_o you_o or_o any_o other_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_o god_n word_n before_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n infallible_a word_n you_o can_v not_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o mean_v infallible_a to_o your_o judgement_n try_v your_o spirit_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o you_o can_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o ruth_n until_o you_o have_v first_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o do_v try_v it_o be_v infallible_o god_n true_a word_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o can_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n infallible_a word_n but_o by_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n you_o have_v that_o this_o spirit_n help_v you_o to_o see_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o your_o spirit_n until_o you_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n until_o you_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o your_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o clear_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n with_o the_o wicked_a 30._o have_v now_o show_v that_o you_o who_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v yourselves_o no_o infallible_a ground_n upon_o which_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o belief_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o god_n true_a word_n i_o be_o press_v to_o show_v what_o infallible_a belief_n we_o have_v of_o this_o point_n and_o how_o we_o avoid_v all_o circle_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o verity_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n this_o infallibility_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v but_o prove_v at_o large_a chapter_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v turn_v now_o to_o that_o place_n you_o false_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v towards_o this_o persuasion_n you_o also_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o this_o faith_n she_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o you_o count_v a_o fancy_n and_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n alone_o must_v be_v that_o which_o ground_v not_o this_o persuasion_n but_o this_o infallible_a assent_n take_v the_o church_n as_o a_o most_o grave_a assembly_n of_o pious_a learned_a man_n without_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o all_o the_o help_v you_o can_v have_v from_o they_o will_v not_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o our_o belief_n to_o hold_v scripture_n infallible_a to_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v not_o where_o reveal_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a ground_n leave_v we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n as_o assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o thing_n even_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v add_v of_o this_o infallability_n so_o to_o satisfy_v your_o present_a longing_n 31._o but_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v endeavour_v to_o include_v i_o in_o a_o circle_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o the_o last_o objection_n why_o say_v you_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o very_o well_o why_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o it_o no_o sir_n you_o never_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o reason_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o i_o speak_v to_o one_o who_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o be_v god_n word_n as_o you_o do_v who_o profess_v to_o believe_v this_o upon_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n receive_v as_o you_o say_v from_o god_n word_n by_o the_o very_a read_n of_o it_o against_o those_o who_o upon_o another_o account_n different_a from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v god_n word_n i_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o point_n i_o produce_v as_o clear_a text_n as_o you_o do_v for_o most_o of_o those_o point_n which_o you_o hold_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v a_o scholar_n you_o know_v that_o all_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o faith_n put_v this_o very_a question_n which_o you_o here_o put_v why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v as_o you_o here_o make_v we_o answer_v that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o impugn_v we_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o deceive_a multitude_n sir_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o those_o who_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n as_o infallible_a we_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o first_o prove_v to_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o independent_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o do_v this_o then_o indeed_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o not_o to_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o shut_v i_o up_o in_o a_o circle_n into_o which_o you_o see_v i_o never_o set_v foot_n 32._o now_o if_o you_o will_v still_o be_v earnest_a to_o know_v why_o i_o do_v believe_v this_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n against_o all_o that_o a_o caviller_n can_v say_v require_v a_o treatise_n long_o than_o this_o whole_a treatise_n what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o avoid_v all_o circle_n when_o withal_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o proceed_v as_o secure_o and_o ground_o in_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n commission_n to_o teach_v we_o those_o infalfallible_a verity_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o many_o million_o have_v proceed_v in_o their_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n who_o proceed_n no_o man_n can_v condemn_v i_o pray_v why_o do_v the_o jew_n believe_v their_o prophet_n to_o have_v have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o word_n infallible_o to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v sure_o
your_o answer_n not_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o reason_n now_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o reject_v the_o church_n from_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n since_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v and_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n without_o any_o text_n you_o put_v the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o expire_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o the_o finish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o discard_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o other_o point_n be_v this_o that_o other_o point_n be_v clear_v sufficient_o by_o scripture_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o prudent_a reason_n for_o which_o you_o in_o this_o one_o point_n may_v more_o assure_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o this_o one_o point_n can_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o only_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o a_o church_n undoubted_o infallible_a in_o this_o prime_a point_n which_o point_n causal_o bring_v forth_o all_o other_o this_o discourse_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o your_o own_o prime_a principle_n i_o pray_v mark_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o say_v the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o your_o answer_n overthrow_v utter_o that_o main_a ground_n of_o you_o that_o all_o point_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o no_o point_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o this_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v neither_o plain_o nor_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v where_o we_o be_v universal_o send_v to_o the_o church_n for_o learning_n other_o point_n as_o well_o as_o this_o 44._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v mark_v be_v that_o you_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a because_o this_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a be_v less_o clear_a in_o scripture_n then_o any_o other_o necessary_a point_n that_o grand_a principle_n of_o you_o evident_o appear_v false_a though_o you_o speak_v it_o for_o your_o second_o answer_n so_o close_o after_o the_o other_o that_o the_o canonical_a book_n bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n which_o we_o may_v see_v they_o by_o this_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o own_o light_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a necessity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o infallible_a in_o this_o particular_a point_n because_o it_o can_v less_o be_v clear_v by_o scripture_n then_o other_o point_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o point_n of_o all_o other_o point_n have_v this_o particular_a privilege_n to_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o bear_v witness_v of_o its_o own_o self_n that_o it_o carry_v its_o own_o light_n with_o it_o and_o such_o a_o conspicuous_a light_n that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o verity_n by_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n but_o how_o vain_a this_o ground_n be_v upon_o which_o all_o must_v be_v support_v i_o have_v show_v large_o from_o the_o 26._o number_n unto_o the_o 30_o as_o for_o your_o dilemma_n i_o have_v break_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o numb_a 31.32_o 33._o and_o what_o you_o further_o say_v about_o saint_n hierom_n be_v answer_v numb_a 27._o and_o as_o for_o bellarmine_n if_o you_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o treatise_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o fine_a he_o will_v have_v answer_v your_o argument_n just_a as_o i_o answer_v it_o in_o that_o place_n and_o note_v i_o pray_v by_o the_o way_n what_o you_o find_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n acknowledge_v the_o maccabee_n for_o true_a scripture_n now_o if_o these_o father_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n than_o you_o must_v make_v they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o your_o prime_a principle_n upon_o which_o you_o receive_v all_o scripture_n as_o god_n infallible_a word_n because_o by_o their_o own_o light_n every_o book_n be_v see_v to_o be_v canonical_a as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n therefore_o according_a to_o you_o these_o father_n do_v by_o this_o light_n see_v these_o book_n of_o the_o macha_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o a_o infallibility_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v infallible_o true_a &_o yet_o your_o church_n deny_v it_o nay_o you_o must_v say_v you_o can_v see_v this_o light_n you_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a 45._o and_o i_o pray_v now_o ask_v i_o as_o you_o do_v how_o i_o see_v light_n i_o answer_v with_o such_o eye_n as_o other_o man_n have_v who_o can_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i._o it_o have_v little_a judiciousnesse_n in_o it_o pardon_v your_o own_o word_n to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o light_v and_o as_o apparent_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o the_o very_a self_n same_o time_n to_o say_v the_o most_o irradiate_v understanding_n of_o saint_n austin_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n of_o saint_n hierom_n of_o luther_n of_o their_o own_o self_n see_v by_o this_o light_n and_o by_o this_o prime_a principle_n quite_o opposite_a verity_n but_o of_o this_o see_v yet_o more_o in_o my_o 27._o number_n as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o numb_a 30.31_o 32_o 33._o about_o believe_v saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o numb_a 42._o 46._o at_o last_o i_o have_v force_v a_o passage_n to_o my_o intend_a argument_n about_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n which_o i_o bold_o say_v not_o possible_o by_o your_o principle_n ever_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v god_n true_a uncorrupted_a word_n the_o marcionist_n the_o cerdonist_n the_o manichean_o do_v deny_v and_o other_o may_v come_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n this_o controversy_n as_o all_o other_o according_a to_o you_o must_v be_v end_v by_o scripture_n only_o but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v in_o one_o word_n this_o controversy_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n without_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n here_o you_o can_v fly_v to_o a_o light_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n show_v this_o verity_n for_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n as_o we_o have_v see_v numb_a 34.35_o but_o we_o have_v only_a translation_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n and_o no_o original_a copy_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o in_o your_o principle_n to_o know_v how_o far_o saint_n mattthews_n gospel_n be_v god_n word_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v how_o far_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n perhaps_o whole_a chapter_n be_v leave_v out_o perhaps_o divers_a thing_n here_o and_o there_o put_v in_o or_o alter_v for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o the_o translator_n be_v and_o of_o what_o skill_n or_o honesty_n the_o church_n you_o confess_v in_o your_o first_o answer_n do_v not_o certify_v we_o ergo_fw-la this_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n for_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o show_v how_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a uncorrupted_a gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n second_o you_o will_v tax_v we_o for_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a you_o may_v easy_o understand_v our_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n so_o much_o as_o weak_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o for_o their_o testimony_n who_o do_v not_o write_v at_o all_o or_o who_o writing_n have_v perish_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o testimony_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v such_o man_n you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n extant_a in_o all_o
from_o err_a damnable_a by_o it_o now_o by_o what_o logic_n do_v you_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o damnable_a error_n therefore_o according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o secure_v from_o other_o error_n all_o you_o build_v upon_o this_o consequence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n go_v on_o i_o find_v you_o by_o the_o way_n quarrel_v with_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n even_o prudence_n herself_o which_o you_o intimate_v then_o only_o to_o have_v place_n when_o religion_n be_v choose_v by_o interest_n i_o pray_v do_v you_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o man_n can_v proceed_v prudent_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o you_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o force_n my_o former_a argument_n have_v it_o have_v from_o scripture_n be_v not_o my_o argument_n the_o better_a for_o this_o against_o you_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n independent_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o you_o to_o be_v so_o by_o its_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n be_v it_o not_o a_o convince_a argument_n which_o be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o authority_n acknowledge_v so_o firm_a against_o a_o heathen_a until_o i_o have_v prove_v scripture_n to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o use_v this_o argument_n 4._o present_o i_o find_v you_o again_o stumble_v at_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o take_v the_o word_n damnable_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v allow_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o error_n no_o sir_n you_o can_v follow_v she_o in_o other_o error_n because_o she_o can_v go_v before_o you_o in_o any_o error_n not_o in_o any_o damnable_a error_n as_o your_o own_o self_n teach_v no_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o error_n as_o in_o this_o very_o next_o argument_n be_v prove_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o force_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o force_n then_o of_o my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v she_o in_o obey_v she_o and_o hear_v she_o we_o follow_v god_n command_n but_o no_o kind_n of_o error_n little_a or_o great_a can_v be_v incur_v by_o follow_v god_n command_v therefore_o we_o can_v be_v lead_v into_o no_o kind_n of_o error_n by_o follow_v the_o church_n again_o you_o yourselves_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o error_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o damnable_a error_n wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n i_o shall_v prove_v also_o that_o she_o can_v guide_v we_o into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o that_o text_n matthew_n 18._o verse_n 18._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a therefore_o mere_o and_o pure_o for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o true_o according_a to_o god_n judgement_n deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a but_o all_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o god_n judgement_n publican_n or_o heathen_n therefore_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v that_o mere_o and_o pure_o for_o not_o hear_v she_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o deserve_o hold_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n publican_n and_o heathen_n as_o be_v also_o further_o insinuate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o she_o swerve_v not_o from_o god_n word_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o swerve_v from_o god_n word_n be_v to_o err_v but_o this_o text_n prove_v she_o can_v err_v ergo_fw-la it_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v swerve_v from_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o if_o she_o can_v the_o mere_o not_o hear_v she_o can_v not_o deserve_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a but_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o trespass_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o refractoriness_n in_o the_o person_n and_o that_o it_o respect_v excommunication_n by_o censure_n in_o which_o also_o it_o may_v err_v neither_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o censure_n be_v just_a unless_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o this_o last_o assertion_n of_o you_o be_v very_o extravagant_a doctrine_n for_o the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v his_o superior_n censure_v or_o command_v to_o be_v just_a unless_o the_o contrary_n appear_v evident_a see_v your_o own_o doctor_n chillingworth_n p._n 308_o n._n 108._o hooker_n p._n 310_o 311._o n._n 110._o laud_n p._n 226._o and_o indeed_o you_o bring_v all_o to_o this_o that_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o you_o be_v the_o last_o judge_n to_o who_o sentence_n final_o all_o come_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o not_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o reserve_v to_o yourself_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o her_o sentence_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o no_o in_o your_o own_o private_a opinion_n sir_n if_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o evident_a the_o church_n who_o be_v superior_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v if_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a it_o be_v impossible_a such_o a_o superior_a as_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v not_o mark_v that_o evidence_n without_o we_o will_v call_v that_o evident_a or_o not_o evident_a which_o be_v for_o our_o present_a turn_n to_o call_v evident_a or_o not_o evident_a that_o which_o be_v true_o evident_a will_n of_o itself_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o at_o least_o to_o the_o most_o judicious_a upright_a and_o best_a instruct_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v according_a to_o human_a reason_n although_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a promise_n of_o a_o more_o than_o humane_a assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o sir_n let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v not_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o the_o censure_n but_o let_v we_o make_v a_o stay_n in_o the_o mere_a consideration_n only_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o censure_n be_v give_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o this_o and_o mere_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o text_n this_o man_n be_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n deserve_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o if_o for_o this_o act_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n the_o censure_n come_v to_o be_v after_o ward_n pronounce_v against_o he_o that_o censure_n will_v be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n clear_o say_v wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o censure_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o true_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o false_a information_n or_o some_o such_o way_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o real_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o thus_o clavae_n errante_fw-la in_o mater_fw-la of_o fact_n the_o sentence_n will_v not_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o still_o he_o who_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v for_o that_o only_a fact_n and_o mere_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v hold_v deserve_o according_a to_o god_n judgement_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v error_n in_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o such_o a_o person_n and_o hence_o you_o see_v how_o true_o miserable_a such_o a_o person_n be_v and_o how_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a unto_o he_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o not_o to_o hear_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a most_o deserve_o and_o according_a to_o god_n own_o judgement_n to_o hold_v himself_o not_o to_o deserve_v this_o punishment_n be_v to_o hold_v against_o scripture_n you_o high_o wrong_v saint_n athanasius_n to_o say_v he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n see_v my_o 9_o number_n these_o my_o premise_n be_v make_v good_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o no_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o conscience_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o hence_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o church_n can_v err_v at_o least_o damnable_o for_o else_o a_o man_n may_v in_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v a_o damnable_a error_n no_o she_o can_v err_v in_o a_o
priest_n define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n err_v not_o i_o wonder_v you_o go_v about_o also_o to_o justify_v the_o translator_n proceed_n because_o who_o think_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v translator_n leave_v together_o with_o their_o translation_n to_o obtrude_v their_o gloss_n and_o what_o they_o imagine_v the_o scope_n shall_v be_v be_v this_o a_o sound_a translation_n master_n broughton_n one_o of_o the_o best_a skill_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o your_o church_n do_v according_a to_o his_o great_a skill_n give_v a_o true_a censure_n of_o your_o translation_n in_o his_o advertisement_n of_o corruption_n to_o your_o bishop_n say_v that_o their_o public_a translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o english_a be_v such_o as_o it_o pervert_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o eight_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o place_n and_o that_o it_o cause_v million_o of_o million_o to_o reject_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o run_v to_o eternal_a flame_n in_o what_o case_n then_o be_v they_o who_o take_v all_o that_o this_o bible_n say_v for_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n when_o tindal_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reformation_n translate_v god_n word_n into_o english_a he_o do_v reform_v it_o so_o like_o one_o of_o your_o great_a reformer_n that_o bishop_n tonstall_n note_v no_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o corruption_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o be_v not_o this_o good_a deal_n in_o so_o short_a a_o volume_n is_n read_v of_o these_o translation_n call_v by_o you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 1._o num._n 3._o 10._o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o my_o former_a discourse_n i_o do_v say_v number_n of_o my_o 19_o number_n let_v any_o man_n ask_v the_o priest_n of_o our_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o this_o you_o say_v be_v unreasonable_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o mark_v that_o i_o ground_n their_o faith_n not_o upon_o the_o priest_n but_o upon_o the_o church_n universal_a just_o as_o you_o say_v you_o ground_n your_o faith_n not_o upon_o your_o translation_n which_o only_o convey_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o searcher_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v incomparable_a more_o assurance_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o what_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n than_o you_o have_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o your_o most_o corrupt_a as_o we_o now_o show_v translation_n with_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o explicate_v more_o large_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o number_n whence_o you_o will_v see_v that_o when_o by_o fallible_a man_n we_o know_v that_o this_o word_n homo_fw-la a_o man_n signify_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n that_o when_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n thaâ—_n god_n become_v homo_fw-la a_o man_n i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v he_o become_v a_o true_a man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o seaman_n so_o when_o by_o fallible_a man_n we_o know_v assure_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o be_o here_o prove_v and_o secure_v from_o all_o error_n which_o the_o scripture_n to_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o church_n be_v not_o neither_o in_o their_o translation_n as_o i_o have_v here_o show_v nor_o in_o their_o original_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o chap_n numb_a 35._o and_o again_o although_o you_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o true_a scripture_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o secure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o i_o show_v there_o num._n 50._o and_o yet_o again_o a_o great_a many_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o that_o chapter_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v wonder_v with_o what_o confidence_n you_o ask_v well_o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o it_o be_v false_a that_o what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o n._n 30._o 31._o 32._o yea_o immediate_o before_o those_o place_n i_o do_v by_o eight_o argument_n show_v that_o you_o have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v but_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o number_n will_v have_v a_o ready_a answer_n to_o your_o question_n here_o why_o do_v your_o church_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n sir_n why_o do_v your_o english_a church_n in_o place_n of_o scripture_n give_v they_o such_o damnable_o corrupt_a scripture_n these_o corruption_n take_v indeed_o from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o such_o a_o chaos_n of_o corruption_n how_o miserable_o do_v you_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o our_o manner_n of_o require_v that_o law_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o your_o own_o translation_n say_v the_o people_n shall_v do_v there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n then_o in_o your_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n again_o we_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o language_n as_o a_o general_a council_n can_v judge_v of_o because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a vulgar_a translation_n be_v incomparable_o more_o easy_o corrupt_v and_o their_o corruption_n unknown_a unto_o she_o the_o latin_a language_n be_v know_v to_o most_o well_o breed_v man_n in_o learning_n to_o such_o other_o as_o be_v sober_a stay_v and_o peaceable_a spirit_n the_o church_n deny_v not_o the_o use_n of_o such_o translation_n as_o their_o lawful_a local_a prelate_n hold_v secure_a far_o use_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o we_o both_o see_v and_o fall_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o you_o who_o so_o carp_v at_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n you_o i_o say_v if_o you_o mark_v it_o send_v all_o your_o people_n to_o your_o own_o priest_n as_o you_o call_v they_o neither_o right_o ordain_v nor_o canonical_o license_v to_o preach_v for_o to_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o the_o english_a bible_n be_v to_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o translation_n most_o corrupt_v and_o authorise_a only_o by_o your_o minister_n to_o confer_v these_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n they_o can_v do_v no_o nor_o you_o neither_o for_o you_o know_v not_o infallible_o the_o true_a original_n it_o be_v your_o own_o doctrine_n translation_n be_v only_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n how_o far_o this_o be_v you_o not_o know_v the_o true_a original_a can_v tell_v of_o this_o you_o and_o all_o you_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n infallible_a be_v ignorant_a and_o upon_o your_o word_n who_o how_o learn_v so_o ever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o only_o concern_v they_o they_o all_o in_o this_o high_a matter_n must_v rely_v i_o put_v this_o so_o full_o with_o great_a reflection_n because_o that_o noble_a party_n who_o champion_n you_o be_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o our_o combat_v by_o carp_n at_o our_o blind_a obey_v our_o priest_n and_o believe_v they_o whereas_o all_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n can_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n but_o alas_o when_o that_o fountain_n which_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o drink_v to_o their_o eternal_a health_n be_v so_o poisen_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o number_n that_o million_o of_o million_o as_o your_o own_o broughtoâ—_n say_v run_v to_o hell_n flame_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o corruption_n and_o i_o may_v most_o true_o say_v far_o more_o perish_v by_o misunderstanding_n while_o they_o follow_v their_o minister_n and_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o which_o be_v true_o translate_v then_o perish_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o translate_v thus_o they_o perish_v for_o not_o hear_v that_o church_n which_o their_o own_o scripture_n bid_v they_o hear_v whereas_o in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n bid_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n great_a or_o little_a and_o you_o slander_v we_o when_o you_o say_v we_o bid_v the_o people_n require_v from_o the_o priest_n mouth_n not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n law_n and_o
do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n for_o if_o they_o have_v rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o their_o belief_n their_o example_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v only_o tradition_n to_o rely_v upon_o 14._o as_o for_o argue_v about_o tradition_n i_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v we_o for_o god_n word_n as_o worthy_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o example_n i_o bring_v prove_v this_o now_o if_o this_o point_n be_v once_o assent_v unto_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n it_o draw_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n the_o like_a assent_n to_o all_o other_o point_n which_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o assent_v to_o this_o authority_n as_o divine_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o it_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n well_o then_o if_o upon_o this_o presuppose_a authority_n as_o infallible_a i_o believe_v the_o church_n deliver_v such_o and_o such_o point_n by_o her_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v point_n never_o write_v then_o it_o be_v manifest_a i_o believe_v she_o in_o other_o point_n then_o those_o which_o be_v then_o write_v &_o so_o i_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n believe_v she_o now_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n testify_v other_o point_n then_o those_o which_o be_v write_v whence_o you_o see_v all_o i_o say_v hold_v good_a even_o in_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o we_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o can_v conclude_v more_o opposite_a to_o you_o then_o with_o your_o own_o word_n here_o p._n 73._o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n true_o once_o reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n though_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 15_o i_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v yet_o further_o that_o christ_n intend_v to_o guide_v we_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o church_n use_v this_o argument_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v you_o answer_v they_o do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a then_o you_o be_v still_o to_o prove_v that_o greek_a be_v understand_v by_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v only_o out_o of_o tully_n say_v graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la greek_n be_v read_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o be_v virgil_n in_o latin_a but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n make_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o both_o these_o say_n be_v only_o true_a thus_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o man_n every_o where_o read_v greek_a and_o virgil._n and_o these_o word_n of_o tully_n be_v deliver_v in_o on_o encomiasticall_a oration_n pro_fw-la archia_fw-la may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o notable_a amplification_n and_o either_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v or_o scripture_n deny_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n situate_v even_o between_o that_o place_n we_o call_v constantinople_n and_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v the_o greek_a language_n far_o more_o common_a then_o in_o the_o more_o western_a or_o any_o northern_a or_o southern_a place_n yet_o i_o say_v even_o between_o those_o two_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o same_o tully_n say_v archias_n be_v bear_v and_o study_v and_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la phrygia_n pamphilia_n all_o which_o nation_n the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o testify_v to_o have_v have_v different_a language_n within_o that_o compass_n be_v also_o galatia_n which_o saint_n hierome_n testify_v to_o have_v have_v a_o language_n somewhat_o like_o those_o of_o trever_n if_o nation_n so_o near_o greece_n have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o that_o language_n but_o that_o tongue_n have_v so_o small_a a_o compass_n even_o in_o asia_n and_o some_o few_o eastern_a part_n of_o europe_n all_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o whole_a africa_n use_v vulgar_o other_o tongue_n how_o short_a do_v you_o fall_v of_o prove_v that_o greek_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o i_o say_v true_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v it_o communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v for_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n can_v not_o understand_v greek_a call_v here_o to_o mind_n how_o loud_o you_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o use_v our_o common_a prayer_n in_o latin_a though_o latin_a be_v so_o common_a among_o all_o well_o breed_v people_n and_o yet_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n who_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v as_o you_o say_v the_o only_a necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o your_o say_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o care_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o care_n take_v for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o time_n to_o communicate_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o several_a convert_v nation_n in_o their_o several_a tongue_n i_o pray_v name_n i_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v first_o show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o so_o several_a language_n you_o will_v sweat_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o can_v find_v this_o either_o do_v or_o effectual_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v they_o know_v the_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o oral_a tradition_n join_v to_o daily_a profession_n practice_n will_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o god_n word_n 16._o you_o move_v the_o question_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v clear_o know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a i_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v know_v this_o better_a than_o know_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o but_o by_o know_v first_o the_o true_a tradition_n recommend_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o tradition_n recommend_v false_a again_o after_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v this_o as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n yea_o for_o two_o thousand_o yea_o for_o twice_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o tradition_n join_v with_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o answerable_a practice_n daily_o occur_v for_o example_n the_o apostle_n by_o only_a unwriting_n tradition_n do_v clear_o undeniable_o teach_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o tradition_n from_o hence_o come_v to_o be_v profess_v as_o true_a doctrine_n by_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o conformable_o hereunto_o they_o in_o all_o place_n baptize_v their_o child_n in_o all_o place_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o be_v bear_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v die_v whence_o daily_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o yet_o more_o daily_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o baptize_v infant_n but_o once_o but_o they_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a will_v we_o suppose_v these_o two_o tradition_n be_v call_v in_o question_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n learned_a man_n look_v in_o record_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o other_o country_n will_v find_v every_o where_o christen_n and_o every_o where_o prayer_n
to_o their_o successor_n the_o visible_a teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v people_n into_o all_o truth_n for_o ever_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v verify_v all_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n before_o your_o reformation_n all_o this_o time_n all_o the_o visible_a guide_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o do_v lead_v into_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o your_o church_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v abide_v with_o they_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v true_a and_o not_o error_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o your_o prelate_n begin_v this_o last_o age_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o who_o teach_v contradiction_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a belief_n behold_v a_o clear_a reason_n why_o i_o appropriate_a this_o promise_n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o not_o to_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o teach_v those_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n forever_o who_o for_o a_o vast_a long_a time_n of_o many_o age_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n show_v i_o a_o succession_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o guide_n or_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o any_o church_n hold_v your_o text_n in_o point_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o then_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n guide_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o our_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n rather_o than_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o your_o church_n which_o pastor_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o capacity_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n 31_o a_o six_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o assistance_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v 4_o ephes_n whence_o appear_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o who_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n for_o all_o age_n be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o can_v not_o be_v compass_v by_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o circumvention_n of_o error_n even_o then_o when_o they_o where_o assemble_v together_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o high_a tribunal_n in_o a_o general_n council_n how_o pitiful_o will_v the_o saint_n be_v consummate_v by_o such_o doctor_n how_o pitiful_o will_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v perform_v how_o pitiful_o will_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v edify_v by_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n last_o how_o impossible_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o by_o the_o have_v of_o such_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n that_o we_o now_o provide_v of_o such_o guide_n be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n in_o circumvention_n of_o error_n you_o see_v st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n and_o consequent_o sufficient_o assist_v to_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v secure_o rest_v in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v in_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v the_o error_n little_a or_o great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o say_v we_o be_v to_o rest_v circumvent_v in_o error_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o circumvention_n of_o error_n the_o assistance_n therefore_o be_v such_o as_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o such_o a_o assistance_n be_v proportionable_a to_o god_n intention_n of_o secure_v we_o from_o have_v reason_n to_o waver_v or_o to_o be_v change_v and_o change_v so_o to_o cure_v some_o curable_a error_n with_o which_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v whereas_o by_o the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n god_n intend_v to_o preserve_v we_o sufficient_o from_o ever_o fall_v into_o circumvention_n of_o error_n 32._o a_o seven_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v take_v from_o esay_n chap._n 56._o verse_n 20._o and_o 21._o where_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o after_o his_o come_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o unite_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 18._o romans_z verse_n 26._o thus_o god_n by_o esay_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o who_o by_o unite_n themselves_o to_o christ_n church_n shall_v turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n note_v here_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v to_o say_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o church_n to_o which_o rhe_n jew_n do_v unite_v themselves_o be_v baptize_v in_o it_o instruct_v in_o it_o govern_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n now_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o church_n visible_o baptise_v instruct_v govern_v etc._n etc._n say_v as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o point_v great_a and_o little_a which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o mouth_n by_o which_o thou_o visible_o do_v teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o behold_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n entail_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o all_o age_n never_o depart_v from_o her_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o seed_n seed_n which_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n by_o which_o visible_o she_o teach_v instruct_v and_o govern_v show_v this_o spirit_n entail_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o not_o as_o invisible_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o this_o not_o depart_v of_o his_o spirit_n from_o her_o mouth_n be_v a_o no_o less_o clear_a then_o eloquent_a expression_n of_o her_o infallibility_n in_o her_o doctrine_n for_o god_n spirit_n or_o word_n be_v not_o in_o a_o mouth_n teach_v error_n again_o a_o promise_n of_o not_o depart_v from_o her_o mouth_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v some_o visible_a church_n who_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n do_v show_v their_o head_n and_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o teach_v truth_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v visible_o teach_v all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o all_o point_v debate_v between_o you_o and_o we_o opposite_a to_o you_o by_o the_o way_n note_v how_o unjust_o you_o not_o long_o since_o tax_v those_o of_o come_v near_o blasphemy_n who_o say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o church_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n 33_o hence_o for_o a_o eight_o text_n i_o may_v well_o allege_v what_o this_o prophet_n infer_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o there_o he_o add_v for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v verse_n 12._o because_o if_o this_o church_n shall_v ever_o at_o any_o time_n fall_v to_o teach_v error_n nation_n shall_v do_v well_o and_o shall_v further_o their_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v her_o err_a as_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o do_v and_o note_v how_o these_o word_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n may_v find_v out_o and_o serve_v and_o must_v perish_v like_a publican_n and_o heathen_n if_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o obey_v she_o be_v therefore_o secure_v from_o error_n hence_o verse_n 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v the_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o son_n of_o this_o church_n he_o promise_v that_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n last_o verse_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v have_v this_o church_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v in_o such_o error_n as_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n to_o here_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o such_o darkness_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n
blessing_n may_v be_v like_a to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v determine_v the_o judgement_n unto_o certain_a assent_n as_o by_o the_o conflict_n of_o hard_a thing_n spark_n of_o fire_n do_v break_v out_o so_o by_o the_o industrious_a discussion_n of_o opinion_n truth_n may_v appear_v eminent_o but_o we_o can_v conclude_v the_o definition_n intuitive_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la infallible_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o declaration_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o do_v also_o make_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o stand_v to_o their_o conclusion_n when_o their_o discourse_n be_v fallible_a unless_o they_o go_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o by_o scripture_n examine_v opinion_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o by_o scripture_n examine_v their_o definition_n as_o to_o ourselves_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o determination_n council_n or_o scripture_n when_o council_n begin_v by_o it_o and_o determine_v with_o it_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o make_v they_o in_o no_o sense_n final_a or_o none_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o sure_o it_o be_v clear_a etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o number_n how_o little_a strength_n of_o reason_n have_v it_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v answer_v immediate_o before_o my_o adversary_n do_v we_o right_o in_o confess_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o also_o may_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o think_v they_o think_v they_o have_v all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o define_v and_o final_o to_o determine_v those_o controversy_n but_o what_o then_o 1._o what_o if_o they_o think_v so_o we_o have_v liberty_n by_o our_o principle_n to_o think_v that_o inconcludent_a because_o we_o hold_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n not_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v such_o power_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o unless_o we_o shall_v hold_v they_o infallible_a as_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o be_v this_o thought_n of_o we_o that_o they_o may_v think_v amiss_o of_o such_o power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o first_o four_o general_n council_n because_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o determination_n second_o we_o distinguish_v all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v take_v either_o reduplicative_o or_o specificative_o for_o all_o that_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o former_a if_o their_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o be_v infallible_a will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v all_o power_n so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v think_v so_o we_o think_v they_o do_v not_o think_v right_a the_o latter_a power_n they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v and_o not_o think_v amiss_o but_o this_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o definition_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o sink_v all_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o scripture_n have_v not_o other_o court_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n and_o yet_o be_v sometime_o defective_a in_o point_n of_o law_n their_o fallibility_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o will_n to_o give_v a_o right_a sentence_n and_o yet_o their_o censure_n also_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o the_o excommunication_n which_o my_o adversary_n object_n to_o i_o may_v neither_o import_v their_o faith_n of_o their_o infallibility_n nor_o yet_o wrong_a to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v what_o they_o have_v define_v and_o determine_v if_o error_n and_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o definition_n and_o determination_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o fallibilitie_n of_o sentence_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n but_o falsity_n either_o by_o ignorance_n and_o so_o ignorantia_fw-la in_o judice_fw-la reputatur_fw-la pro_fw-la dolo_fw-la or_o else_o by_o wilfulness_n which_o formal_o make_v the_o injury_n because_o intend_v second_o the_o excommunication_n proceed_v against_o the_o person_n for_o a_o outward_a act_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o for_o a_o dissent_n of_o judgement_n for_o cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la foro_fw-la nemo_fw-la luit_fw-la so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o he_o that_o gainsay_v by_o excommunication_n for_o that_o simple_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o also_o three_o the_o judge_n though_o he_o judge_v not_o well_o yet_o may_v do_v well_o if_o he_o judge_v with_o competent_a knowledge_n and_o due_a integrity_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o injury_n if_o he_o do_v his_o best_a since_o god_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o public_a peace_n to_o disannul_v humane_a judicature_n for_o humane_a infirmity_n his_o answer_n to_o my_o instance_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v true_a my_o adversary_n do_v refer_v to_o another_o chapter_n we_o stay_v his_o leisure_n whereas_o you_o add_v fourthly_a 6._o num._n 6._o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o unprovided_a of_o infallibility_n do_v yet_o oblige_v unto_o peace_n though_o their_o judgement_n can_v claim_v a_o undisputed_a assent_n yet_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n do_v require_v a_o undisturbance_n in_o the_o difference_n you_o teach_v by_o word_n what_o the_o deed_n of_o your_o glorious_a reformer_n have_v notorious_o gainsay_v to_o this_o it_o be_v ready_o answer_v that_o reformer_n may_v be_v glorious_a as_o to_o the_o general_a effect_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v extravagant_a in_o modo_fw-la sober_a business_n may_v be_v manage_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n second_o whereas_o he_o suppose_v that_o our_o glorious_a reformer_n do_v notorious_o gainsay_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o do_v gainsay_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o which_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n be_v yet_o for_o our_o use_n si_fw-la authoritas_fw-la queritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la if_o authority_n be_v look_v after_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n which_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o application_n to_o rome_n and_o put_v case_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o glorious_a reformer_n do_v first_o appear_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o say_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o do_v gainsay_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o romanist_n do_v take_v the_o root_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o those_o reformer_n do_v not_o gainsay_v so_o then_o as_o we_o deny_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o reformer_n do_v begin_v so_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o gainsay_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o sense_n do_v include_v all_o time_n and_o special_o the_o primitive_a which_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v and_o sure_o if_o the_o romanist_n prove_v his_o church_n by_o conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a otherwise_o he_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n for_o himself_o then_o must_v he_o interpretative_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v more_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o of_o that_o present_a roman_a and_o so_o then_o if_o the_o reformer_n gainsay_v not_o the_o primitive_a they_o gainsay_v not_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o for_o time_n and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o present_a roman_a do_v most_o as_o they_o say_v depend_v upon_o three_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o take_v our_o religion_n from_o those_o reformer_n as_o be_v wear_v into_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o impropriate_a christianity_n by_o any_o singular_a person_n we_o may_v take_v hint_n from_o they_o to_o consider_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o confer_v they_o with_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o so_o be_v our_o church_n by_o tertullian_n rule_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n ch_n 32._o in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la those_o church_n that_o conspire_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o less_o account_v apostolical_a for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n four_o those_o reformer_n even_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o according_a to_o
he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o bind_v in_o a_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v find_v which_o do_v establish_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o we_o differ_v before_o those_o reformer_n do_v show_v themselves_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n which_o also_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n be_v after_o their_o beginning_n as_o be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o their_o occasion_n five_o as_o for_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v first_o make_v by_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o then_o my_o adversary_n get_v nought_o by_o this_o exception_n and_o if_o the_o romanist_n object_n to_o we_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o reply_v as_o before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o church_n catholic_n we_o leave_v the_o roman_a as_o they_o leave_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o leave_v they_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n we_o be_v in_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o defence_n be_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o praesor_n 35._o ch_z posterior_n nostra_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la imo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o cause_n be_v not_o more_o modern_a but_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n every_o where_o obtain_v the_o superiority_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n utique_fw-la non_fw-la damnatur_fw-la imo_fw-la defenditur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o be_v defend_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o indication_n of_o propriety_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o who_o have_v condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v extraneous_a do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v defend_v it_o the_o second_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o urge_v of_o my_o principle_n to_o draw_v i_o to_o he_o be_v none_o second_o see_v that_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n confess_v be_v the_o high_a court_n on_o earth_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o unless_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o confirm_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n and_o all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o their_o error_n this_o he_o attribute_n to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o say_v it_o or_o my_o opinion_n do_v infer_v it_o whereas_o neither_o be_v true_a nay_o nor_o do_v he_o find_v in_o my_o paper_n that_o erroneous_a definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o high_a court_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v peaceable_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n namely_o so_o as_o to_o accept_v they_o in_o assent_n as_o true_a for_o that_o will_v be_v impossible_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o reverent_o and_o without_o disturbance_n as_o to_o peace_n in_o not_o oppose_v though_o not_o as_o to_o faith_n in_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o because_o they_o may_v thus_o be_v accept_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o confirm_v and_o subscribe_v to_o erroneous_a definition_n by_o no_o mean_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o accept_v and_o yet_o if_o i_o do_v it_o may_v be_v construe_v in_o sensu_fw-la commodo_fw-la so_o as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quiet_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o not_o oppose_v and_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v for_o not_o to_o oppose_v be_v negative_a to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v be_v a_o positive_a act_n not_o to_o oppose_v respect_v the_o definition_n as_o a_o public_a act_n to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v respect_v it_o as_o true_a which_o i_o can_v do_v suppose_v it_o erroneous_a not_o to_o oppose_v regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o authoritative_a to_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o least_o not_o err_v in_o the_o definition_n and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o by_o my_o confession_n all_o preacher_n be_v silence_v and_o oblige_v not_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o these_o error_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n be_v not_o great_a as_o not_o destroy_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v better_a quiet_o to_o tolerate_v it_o than_o public_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o we_o say_v we_o may_v sober_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o general_a council_n if_o any_o be_v in_o view_n if_o not_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n positive_o without_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o vilify_v or_o contemn_v it_o yea_o further_o if_o the_o council_n be_v free_a and_o general_a it_o be_v so_o qualify_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v in_o any_o decree_n repugnant_a to_o a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n about_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n well_o take_v away_o and_o yet_o further_o admit_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v err_v in_o define_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o must_v my_o adversary_n have_v suppose_v by_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o this_o error_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o some_o other_o general_a council_n or_o else_o according_a to_o he_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v how_o to_o settle_v we_o infallible_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n since_o according_a to_o he_o we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n ultimate_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o then_o council_n will_v contradict_v council_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o a_o council_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o one_o may_v contradict_v another_o and_o also_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a council_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n by_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o reverence_n to_o council_n without_o absolute_a obedience_n but_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n if_o indeed_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v intuitive_o all_o definition_n of_o council_n in_o whatsoever_o matter_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o conscience_n to_o a_o council_n against_o our_o conscience_n since_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v infallible_a and_o this_o make_v for_o the_o inward_a act_n a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o outward_a hypocrisy_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hard_o be_v most_o easy_o break_v as_o be_v say_v by_o one_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n then_o that_o he_o urge_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a less_o danger_n in_o not_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o say_v than_o in_o yield_v to_o all_o as_o infallible_o true_a as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v return_n with_o more_o force_n upon_o my_o adversary_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la a_o pitiful_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o some_o that_o may_v be_v false_a which_o be_v by_o command_n from_o the_o high_a authority_n upon_o earth_n preach_v by_o so_o many_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v consiwer_v by_o one_o will_v needs_o increase_v to_o a_o wonderful_a height_n will_v any_o wise_a lawmaker_n proceed_v thus_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n can_v by_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n write_v that_o infallibility_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v confess_v or_o must_v that_o it_o always_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o which_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o and_o this_o do_v at_o most_o infer_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o
he_o employ_v in_o repetition_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o chap._n his_o repetition_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o matter_n his_o reference_n be_v refer_v to_o their_o place_n 6._o num._n 6._o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v text_n which_o he_o think_v be_v for_o he_o that_o the_o very_a read_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o those_o place_n which_o you_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o think_v do_v somewhat_o enterfair_a upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v god_n free_a will_n how_o to_o mean_v his_o own_o word_n without_o a_o revelation_n for_o now_o those_o text_n which_o they_o fancy_n for_o they_o by_o the_o very_a read_n of_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o those_o which_o we_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a we_o say_v so_o plain_a so_o then_o some_o degree_n of_o clearness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o word_n without_o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o sense_n since_o god_n have_v no_o mental_a reservation_n and_o if_o they_o grant_v some_o clearness_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o must_v for_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n then_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o they_o grant_v second_o will_v they_o say_v that_o those_o text_n they_o urge_v for_o the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o point_n of_o infallibility_n as_o this_o proposition_n be_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v dare_v they_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o their_o own_o argument_n that_o about_o which_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a there_o be_v more_o difference_n about_o the_o text_n for_o the_o church_n therefore_o those_o not_o so_o clear_a therefore_o also_o let_v they_o no_o more_o object_n our_o difference_n for_o our_o difference_n from_o they_o prove_v well_o that_o their_o way_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o their_o difference_n among_o themselves_o prove_v better_a that_o their_o way_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o our_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o do_v prove_v only_o that_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v be_v not_o plain_a but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o plain_a because_o in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o or_o need_v not_o to_o differ_v three_o be_v those_o text_n for_o they_o no_o more_o plain_a than_o our_o text_n for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o not_o then_o where_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o infallibility_n for_o the_o text_n be_v not_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v than_o our_o text_n for_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n be_v i_o hope_v as_o clear_v then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o account_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o point_n of_o infallibility_n well_o but_o our_o text_n be_v not_o clear_a sufficient_o of_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n add_v clearness_n do_v it_o yea_o but_o this_o be_v more_o improper_o affirm_v if_o they_o do_v say_v so_o than_o they_o think_v of_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o influxive_a into_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o we_o than_o their_o authority_n they_o first_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n before_o they_o do_v declare_v it_o by_o their_o authority_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n because_o they_o declare_v it_o so_o and_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n because_o they_o see_v it_o discussive_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n then_o god_n inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n intend_v but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v we_o the_o soul_n the_o sense_n the_o kernel_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o trent_n council_n make_v scripture_n the_o chief_a rule_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o proceed_n if_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v of_o point_n and_o action_n by_o their_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o particular_n so_o then_o also_o if_o their_o discern_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v substrate_v to_o their_o definition_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v discernible_a in_o the_o sense_n to_o we_o also_o four_o if_o those_o text_n he_o name_v be_v no_o clear_a than_o those_o we_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o let_v they_o never_o endeavour_v by_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v any_o to_o their_o religion_n for_o if_o the_o text_n be_v no_o clear_a for_o the_o church_n than_o point_v in_o scripture_n be_v as_o to_z necessity_n of_o salvation_n then_o sure_o the_o argument_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n and_o then_o there_o be_v by_o scripture_n no_o necessity_n clear_a of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o he_o prefer_v his_o text_n in_o clearness_n to_o we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v bring_v no_o such_o evident_a text_n for_o all_o yea_o or_o for_o any_o of_o these_o point_n which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o this_o ch_n not_o to_o be_v evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v of_o prime_a necessity_n as_o other_o also_o which_o i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o add_v the_o use_n of_o this_o to_o i_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v say_v before_o yet_o also_o we_o can_v note_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v prefer_v the_o clearness_n of_o those_o text_n for_o the_o church_n before_o the_o clearness_n of_o those_o point_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o those_o which_o we_o either_o deny_v or_o question_v to_o be_v necessary_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o sophister_n trick_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o also_o further_o we_o say_v if_o those_o text_n which_o be_v for_o the_o church_n be_v so_o plain_a than_o a_o fortiori_fw-la those_o text_n which_o be_v for_o point_n necessary_a must_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a those_o for_o the_o church_n only_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o former_a than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o before_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o find_n of_o a_o regular_a visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v save_v who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a yea_o again_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o mr._n knot_n in_o say_v text_n for_o the_o church_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o one_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v pot_n ch._n 6._o against_o dr._n pot_n according_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v obscure_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o end_v this_o we_o only_o note_v more_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o hold_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a only_o for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o interpret_v the_o roman_a but_o also_o herein_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o sect_n which_o they_o so_o much_o upbraid_v that_o text_n for_o they_o be_v clear_a if_o any_o other_o and_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sect_n till_o he_o show_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o scripture_n do_v far_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o a_o command_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n so_o st._n paul_n be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o knowledge_n by_o those_o few_o word_n act_v the_o 9.6_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v ans_fw-fr and_o have_v they_o no_o better_a argument_n st._n paul_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o must_v do_v therefore_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o then_o as_o the_o cardinal_n richlieu_n be_v flatter_v by_o a_o great_a servant_n of_o he_o that_o god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v extend_v his_o providence_n to_o the_o low_a world_n but_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o
god_n need_v not_o to_o have_v indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n any_o more_o of_o scripture_n than_o only_o to_o lead_v we_o infallible_o to_o the_o church_n go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o it_o will_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o life_n everlasting_a christ_n may_v have_v lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n &_o may_v have_v devolve_v that_o to_o his_o vicar_n if_o we_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v first_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n for_o go_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n second_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o city_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o know_v for_o st._n paul_n deny_v to_o have_v have_v his_o doctrine_n from_o man_n gal._n 1.11_o 12._o three_o this_o direction_n he_o be_v to_o have_v from_o ananias_n be_v rather_o in_o order_n to_o his_o function_n than_o to_o his_o salvation_n four_o ananias_n be_v extroardinary_o inspire_v and_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o sight_n but_o be_v the_o pope_n thus_o can_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n do_v indeed_o he_o may_v ordain_v but_o can_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n do_v at_o least_o can_v he_o give_v sight_n he_o can_v soon_o take_v it_o away_o if_o we_o be_v blind_a shall_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o such_o a_o prophet_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o samaria_n and_o not_o set_v bread_n before_o we_o indeed_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la according_a to_o carranza_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v establish_v this_o by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a question_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n upon_o which_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o universal_a church_n universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la when_o he_o say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o these_o epistle_n be_v prove_v genuine_a and_o then_o bind_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n shall_v have_v determine_v the_o difficult_a question_n which_o carranza_n put_v off_o betwixt_o st._n jerom_n and_o other_o whether_o anacletus_fw-la be_v predecessor_n to_o clement_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a that_o christ_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n universal_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o only_a power_n over_o every_o church_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v answer_v st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v not_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o 8._o ep._n of_o the_o 1._o b._n then_o we_o may_v be_v in_o great_a necessity_n to_o say_v more_o to_o this_o instance_n that_o all_o may_v see_v this_o city_n of_o the_o church_n he_o place_v it_o on_o a_o mountain_n whence_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o live_a oracle_n speak_v so_o distinct_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n this_o doubt_n will_v present_o be_v clear_v by_o some_o new_a declaration_n authentical_o notify_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o god_n give_v we_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v child_n wawavering_a and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n with_o circumvention_n of_o error_n we_o have_v put_v all_o in_o for_o weight_n we_o shall_v answer_v now_o distinct_o first_o as_o to_o the_o mountain_n we_o must_v know_v what_o mountain_n this_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v whether_o the_o mount_n gerezzin_n or_o whether_o be_v mount_v eball_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v and_o which_o be_v the_o samaritan_n and_o which_o the_o hierosolymitan_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v we_o must_v yet_o wander_v upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o know_v which_o mountain_n be_v the_o right_n each_o will_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o live_a oracle_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o resolve_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o prime_n necessary_a will_v be_v uncertain_a namely_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o resolver_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n how_o shall_v we_o resolve_v this_o capital_a and_o cardinal_a controversy_n which_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o the_o question_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v agitate_a and_o determine_v infallible_o whether_o there_o be_v to_o be_v any_o such_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v but_o my_o adversary_n here_o seem_v to_o suppose_v it_o well_o give_v it_o not_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o thesis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v beyond_o all_o question_n that_o this_o or_o this_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o hypothesis_n whether_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n or_o allexandria_fw-la or_o constantinople_n or_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o that_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v ascertain_v infallible_o must_v the_o city_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o letter_n then_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o discovery_n and_o yet_o more_o city_n be_v so_o build_v and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n and_o rome_n have_v too_o many_o hill_n to_o be_v a_o topical_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n seven_o hill_n be_v rather_o topical_a for_o antichrist_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n second_o if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o fast_o to_o a_o place_n as_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o their_o temple_n must_v the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o place_n always_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o the_o zenith_n so_o than_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o faithful_a as_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v flow_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n in_o doubtful_a case_n must_v it_o always_o be_v as_o the_o oracular_a virgin_n will_v cassander_n believe_v it_o that_o cassandra_n be_v always_o so_o clear_a in_o her_o oracle_n what_o say_v lycophron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o take_v god_n direction_n to_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o oracle_n let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o a_o general_a command_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o es_fw-ge 8.20_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n always_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o light_a in_o they_o that_o will_v direct_v without_o or_o beside_o they_o but_o the_o word_n they_o will_v say_v be_v not_o a_o live_a oracle_n but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o oracle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o live_a word_n as_o before_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o write_a oracle_n and_o therefore_o until_o we_o see_v in_o this_o write_a oracle_n that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o live_a oracle_n my_o adversary_n say_v nothing_o three_o we_o deny_v that_o his_o live_a oracle_n suppose_v speak_v so_o distinct_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v remain_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n this_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o ambiguous_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o indeed_o their_o live_a oracle_n speak_v after_o the_o old_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n as_o loxias_n do_v so_o as_o to_o preserve_v truth_n in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o each_o party_n think_v that_o the_o oracle_n speak_v for_o he_o as_o he_o to_o ulysses_n aut_fw-la erit_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la they_o be_v within_o one_o of_o a_o true_a prophecy_n yea_o these_o roman_a oracle_n have_v a_o true_a sense_n in_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o which_o well_o then_o also_o as_o for_o necessary_a point_n we_o say_v fourthly_a as_o before_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o live_a oracle_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o distinct_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v just_o remain_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o what_o need_v more_o as_o to_o salvation_n yea_o
and_o none_o but_o this_o from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o scripture_n you_o must_v therefore_o ground_v your_o faith_n not_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o reason_n now_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o reject_v the_o scripture_n be_v because_o you_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a judge_n ever_o since_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v finish_v and_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n without_o any_o text_n you_o put_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n to_o expire_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n even_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o discard_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v this_o because_o all_o point_n be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v by_o scripture_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o prudent_a reason_n for_o which_o you_o in_o this_o one_o point_n may_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a than_o this_o that_o that_o one_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v be_v infallible_o ascertain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n undoubted_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n which_o do_v not_o causal_o bring_v forth_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n let_v i_o put_v they_o to_o it_o do_v the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v it_o not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o what_o hold_v have_v they_o for_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v letter_n of_o credence_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o do_v than_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n now_o the_o two_o inference_n he_o will_v have_v i_o mark_v as_o clear_o deduce_v from_o my_o principle_n be_v ground_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v mark_v but_o return_v upon_o his_o concession_n first_o that_o all_o point_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o no_o point_n more_o necessary_a than_o this_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n nor_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a obscure_o yea_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n do_v send_v we_o to_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n for_o our_o necessary_a direction_n and_o this_o will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o can_v serve_v their_o turn_n moreover_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o mark_v halt_v upon_o the_o same_o unequal_a ground_n of_o suppose_v i_o to_o affirm_v what_o be_v but_o suppose_v yet_o also_o we_o can_v send_v it_o home_o again_o and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o their_o former_a concession_n speak_v of_o before_o do_v overthrow_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o church_n because_o this_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a be_v less_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o grand_a principle_n of_o they_o which_o be_v or_o must_v be_v their_o principle_n evident_o appear_v false_a namely_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_o see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o must_v be_v or_o else_o they_o be_v all_o undo_v and_o again_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a necessity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o itself_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o point_n of_o all_o other_o point_n have_v this_o particular_a privilege_n to_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o bear_v witness_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o carry_v its_o own_o light_n with_o it_o so_o they_o may_v see_v what_o they_o get_v by_o take_v a_o supposition_n for_o a_o affirmation_n tacitus_n rule_n be_v good_a let_v nothing_o be_v think_v prosperous_a which_o be_v not_o ingenuous_a some_o other_o line_n he_o have_v in_o this_o section_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o i_o have_v undo_v but_o as_o to_o a_o passage_n which_o i_o use_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o confirm_v a_o dilemma_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o here_o that_o he_o have_v break_v before_o lest_o the_o contrary_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o discern_v upon_o the_o place_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmin_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o in_o fine_a as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v read_v the_o hand_n i_o make_v use_v of_o bellarmin_n against_o new_a revelation_n beside_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n for_o itself_o because_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o but_o by_o a_o revelation_n and_o no_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n as_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o my_o answer_n he_o put_v i_o off_o to_o the_o former_a place_n i_o think_v in_o the_o end_n and_o there_o be_v little_a to_o the_o business_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o the_o end_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a book_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n et_fw-la certam_fw-la ac_fw-la stabilem_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o certain_a and_o stable_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o i_o hope_v these_o latter_a word_n be_v for_o we_o for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o just_a and_o full_a sense_n than_o the_o cause_n be_v we_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o stable_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a always_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o a_o stable_a rule_n and_o so_o it_o exclude_v tradition_n but_o sure_o that_o be_v not_o the_o chapter_n because_o my_o adversary_n say_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o particular_o speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v the_o fifteen_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o thus_o he_o put_v i_o to_o the_o hunt_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n well_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v sure_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o at_o the_o end_n he_o answer_v as_o my_o adversary_n do_v to_o s._n jeroms_n authority_n against_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o butt_n for_o that_o which_o i_o look_v for_o to_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n be_v the_o other_o point_n of_o no_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n name_n bellarmine_n as_o relate_v s._n jeroms_n differ_v from_o my_o adversary_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o testimony_n when_o he_o produce_v it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v refute_v it_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o again_o why_o do_v not_o my_o adversary_n save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o passage_n by_o give_v i_o the_o entire_a word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n there_o i_o may_v have_v think_v my_o adversary_n will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o prove_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n because_o there_o be_v some_o adjacent_a word_n which_o i_o can_v improve_v he_o say_v jerome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o libris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuerat_fw-la excepto_fw-la libro_fw-la judith_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieronymus_n postea_fw-la recepit_fw-la mark_v the_o word_n because_o the_o general_n council_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o book_n except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o also_o afterward_o s._n jerome_n receive_v so_o than_o it_o seem_v a_o general_n council_n have_v before_o take_v these_o book_n into_o consideration_n namely_o that_o of_o toby_n and_o judith_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o determine_v nothing_o but_o
be_v answer_v when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n he_o say_v you_o high_o wrong_v st._n athanasius_n to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o this_o and_o sure_o if_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o fact_n he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o censure_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v proceed_v in_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la et_fw-la probata_fw-la i_o say_v this_o st._n athanasius_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_v under_o arrianisme_n so_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o differ_v in_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o disobey_v the_o censure_n here_o he_o suppose_v that_o upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o former_a principle_n he_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o church_n no_o she_o can_v err_v in_o a_o error_n not_o damnable_a no_o let_v that_o which_o be_v former_o grant_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v conclude_v the_o contrary_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v to_o err_v the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v as_o good_a as_o confess_v by_o he_o because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o fact_n nay_o he_o say_v it_o in_o term_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o fact_n he_o proceed_v hence_o that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr beside_o the_o nullity_n of_o this_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a ground_n as_o before_z he_o do_v misreport_v the_o axiom_n or_o else_o he_o must_v distinguish_v of_o separate_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o proposition_n have_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n but_o though_o every_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n every_o separation_n be_v not_o schism_n take_v then_o separation_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o schism_n so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n impose_v error_n in_o faith_n and_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o practice_n be_v not_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n by_o his_o former_a confession_n just_o now_o in_o those_o word_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o a_o error_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o order_n wherein_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n for_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o we_o separate_v upon_o catholic_a principle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hold_v union_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o national_a reformation_n and_o a_o private_a separation_n and_o therefore_o yet_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o disable_v namely_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o error_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o error_n which_o that_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v then_o go_v he_o on_o to_o take_v away_o somewhat_o i_o say_v to_o the_o text_n in_o my_o first_o and_o five_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o clap_v they_o together_o and_o will_v make_v i_o to_o conclude_v thus_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ans_fw-fr let_v they_o remember_v again_o for_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v forget_v natural_a principle_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n i_o allow_v much_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o correspondence_n with_o the_o universal_a therefore_o little_a to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o i_o do_v reply_n that_o this_o text_n belong_v also_o to_o particular_a church_n than_o this_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o himself_o do_v confess_v in_o this_o section_n therefore_o must_v he_o conclude_v that_o i_o conclude_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o moreover_o in_o all_o this_o long_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n how_o little_a have_v we_o have_v of_o that_o upon_o which_o all_o in_o this_o discourse_n turn_v namely_o whether_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n be_v it_o in_o the_o universal_a or_o a_o particular_a church_n respect_v not_o formal_o the_o contempt_n not_o the_o non-assent_a let_v they_o speak_v less_o or_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o will_v drive_v it_o on_o in_o a_o loose_a way_n that_o we_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n absolute_o and_o universal_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v those_o who_o disobey_v the_o judge_n disobey_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o general_o speak_v those_o who_o disobey_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n disobey_v the_o universal_a church_n command_v she_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o decree_n canon_n and_o definition_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v not_o much_o and_o for_o they_o less_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o term_n ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v strict_o or_o large_o strict_o in_o the_o form_n large_o as_o include_v head_n and_o member_n and_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o head_n in_o confuso_fw-la or_o in_o capite_fw-la if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n of_o law_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o law_n proceed_v from_o they_o as_o the_o efficient_a thereof_o but_o in_o the_o church_n truth_n and_o duty_n do_v come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n the_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o god_n now_o the_o case_n we_o dispute_v upon_o be_v in_o necessary_a truth_n and_o duty_n if_o he_o understand_v a_o commonwealth_n large_o and_o then_o with_o more_o particular_a repute_n to_o the_o people_n the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o unless_o objective_o and_o consequent_o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o their_o judge_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n yet_o they_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o way_n of_o end_n for_o their_o good_a if_o it_o be_v take_v with_o more_o relation_n to_o the_o head_n who_o judge_n they_o be_v by_o authoritative_a commission_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o judge_n do_v redound_v upon_o he_o but_o here_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o particular_a prelate_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o judge_n do_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n because_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o hot_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o have_v proceed_v affirmative_o have_v not_o the_o roman_a court_n bandy_v against_o it_o and_o then_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o disobedience_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v from_o god_n not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o civil_a disobedience_n to_o the_o judge_n be_v from_o the_o head_n and_o then_o again_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o disobedience_n positive_a which_o my_o adversary_n do_v instance_n in_o but_o in_o obedience_n which_o be_v negative_a and_o then_o again_o particular_a prelate_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v in_o thing_n of_o particular_a order_n as_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o particular_a nation_n and_o also_o then_o this_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o adversary_n prejudice_n for_o the_o particular_a prelate_n of_o their_o church_n have_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o also_o this_o be_v against_o they_o because_o than_o my_o adversary_n confess_v that_o this_o text_n under_o debate_n be_v compatible_a fair_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o in_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v here_o and_o yet_o hold_v our_o own_o so_o then_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v here_o and_o yet_o again_o he_o be_v importunate_a to_o prove_v that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o redound_v to_o christ_n and_o god_n out_o of_o the_o 16
of_o a_o supreme_a prelate_n or_o of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o particular_a prelate_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o need_v not_o prove_v to_o the_o pontifician_n who_o take_v too_o much_o notice_n that_o there_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o for_o particular_a time_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o by_o that_o account_n concern_v we_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o intention_n for_o prelate_n in_o a_o council_n it_o must_v be_v write_v for_o they_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o for_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o 2._o this_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o do_v watch_v for_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v put_v per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o correspond_v to_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la where_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o be_v specify_v by_o teach_v the_o word_n the_o obedience_n then_o there_o enjoin_v respect_n those_o as_o teach_v the_o the_o word_n not_o formal_o as_o exercise_v authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o that_o text_n be_v not_o here_o well_o apply_v thus_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n be_v extend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr we_o see_v then_o their_o own_o difference_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o difference_n and_o we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v upbraid_v can_v my_o adversary_n exact_o point_v out_o the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v he_o that_o be_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o pillar_n set_v he_o beyond_o which_o he_o must_v not_o budge_v tell_v it_o not_o to_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o courtier_n of_o rome_n as_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n that_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o stint_v in_o the_o float_n make_v in_o a_o similitude_n a_o line_n which_o god_n have_v set_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o have_v my_o adversary_n set_v a_o line_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n hitherto_o it_o may_v go_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o then_o the_o member_n may_v appoint_v the_o head_n what_o operation_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v perform_v and_o the_o head_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o influxive_a upon_o they_o but_o they_o rather_o upon_o it_o this_o opinion_n will_v make_v pope_n rich_a of_o council_n if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n extend_v by_o their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o confusaneous_a multitude_n do_v they_o if_o they_o do_v than_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yea_o if_o they_o also_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n how_o be_v the_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o church_n st._n peter_n as_o they_o say_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o sure_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_a beauty_n distinction_n will_v come_v to_o naught_o who_o say_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o 3._o b._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n must_v be_v slight_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o that_o italian_a who_o present_v a_o book_n to_o paulus_n the_o five_o with_o this_o inscription_n paulo_n v_n to_o vice_n deo_fw-la out_o of_o which_o one_o pick_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o but_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n go_v at_o the_o spanish_a rate_n very_o suspensive_o in_o omnem_fw-la eventum_fw-la as_o be_v dispose_v to_o a_o pause_n betwixt_o the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a and_o he_o say_v now_o though_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n be_v and_o so_o on_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n well_o but_o do_v this_o affirm_v or_o be_v it_o a_o mere_a supposition_n which_o do_v ponere_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o have_v carry_v the_o pope_n up_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v but_o let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o we_o must_v take_v a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n such_o irresolution_n do_v not_o become_v infallibility_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v include_v in_o the_o term_n church_n as_o member_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n because_o case_n of_o difficulty_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n it_o follow_v yet_o if_o he_o see_v this_o new_o vent_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o christendom_n then_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o step_v by_o step_n sober_o mount_v to_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o representative_a ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o need_v all_o this_o trouble_n if_o he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o st._n peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o st._n peter_n authority_n shall_v there_o not_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v then_o as_o well_o according_a to_o they_o st._n peter_n infallibility_n confirm_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plures_fw-la also_o 2._o note_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o council_n upon_o debate_n of_o a_o point_n heretical_a which_o respect_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n emergent_a now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v but_o for_o decision_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o they_o we_o have_v less_o need_n since_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o foreclude_v the_o people_n contend_v in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n for_o sure_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v without_o contention_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v sapiens_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr accidentalibus_fw-la and_o so_o also_o the_o council_n may_v contend_v in_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o allege_v scripture_n yea_o also_o we_o may_v sober_o contend_v that_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o other_o contention_n since_o they_o be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o when_o such_o will_v be_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v such_o according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v know_v by_o another_o general_a council_n and_o that_o by_o another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la since_o we_o know_v nothing_o infallible_o but_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o general_n council_n we_o will_v then_o take_v that_o for_o our_o law_n whereby_o the_o council_n must_v judge_v since_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a which_o be_v great_a and_o about_o other_o thing_n small_a the_o judge_n will_v not_o meet_v lex_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n de_fw-fr minimis_fw-la let_v hiero_n conclude_v for_o himself_o from_o hence_o forward_o whatsoever_o archimedes_n say_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o book_n case_n and_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o
local_a praelat_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o translation_n but_o to_o they_o who_o they_o be_v secure_a of_o not_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o much_o much_o as_o to_o blind_v they_o and_o then_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v further_o use_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o abuse_n unless_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v the_o people_n in_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o abuse_n and_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o say_n that_o we_o see_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n our_o minister_n be_v as_o right_o ordain_v and_o canonical_o licence_v to_o preach_v as_o their_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o more_o too_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o office_n better_o and_o yet_o a_o simple_a contradiction_n be_v also_o better_a than_o a_o simple_a negative_a upon_o our_o word_n the_o people_n may_v rely_v as_o well_o as_o their_o people_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o somewhat_o more_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v priest_n and_o yet_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o also_o the_o people_n do_v not_o simple_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o namely_o because_o that_o noble_a person_n carp_v at_o our_o blind_a obey_v our_o priest_n and_o believe_v they_o whereas_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n can_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n ans_fw-fr whether_o the_o word_n of_o that_o noble_a person_n be_v such_o as_o he_o express_v they_o i_o can_v say_v but_o take_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v so_o far_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o original_a so_o far_o be_v they_o the_o fountain_n not_o in_o language_n but_o insense_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n opposite_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o opposit_o to_o translation_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o that_o noble_a person_n of_o blind_a obey_n be_v not_o here_o deny_v and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o right_n and_o christian_a obedience_n and_o their_o implicit_a faith_n must_v be_v blind_a obedience_n upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o examine_v whether_o what_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o they_o can_v examine_v it_o but_o he_o except_v against_o that_o fountain_n but_o alas_o when_o that_o fountain_n which_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o drink_v to_o their_o eternal_a health_n be_v so_o poison_a as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_n ch._n that_o million_o of_o million_o as_o your_o own_o broughton_n say_v run_v to_o hell_n flame_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o corruption_n good_a word_n he_o can_v not_o certain_o say_v so_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o do_v he_o take_v a_o passionate_a hugh_n to_o be_v as_o credible_a with_o he_o as_o cardinal_n hugh_n and_o i_o think_v also_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o hugh_n broughton_n be_v offend_v with_o our_o translation_n be_v about_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o by_o the_o trent_n council_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o creed_n and_o also_o if_o the_o sentence_n proceed_v sufficient_o upon_o hugh_n word_n than_o their_o latin_a be_v poison_v more_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v more_o by_o isidor_n clarius_n one_o of_o they_o and_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o slight_a hugh_n broughton_n in_o a_o singularity_n as_o he_o do_v isidor_n clarius_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o danger_n by_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a because_o he_o say_v i_o may_v most_o true_o say_v that_o far_o more_o perish_v by_o misunderstanding_n whilst_o they_o follow_v their_o minister_n and_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n that_o which_o be_v true_o translate_v then_o perish_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o translate_v ans_fw-fr this_o come_v loose_o from_o he_o also_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_a the_o translation_n may_v miss_v if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v if_o they_o follow_v their_o minister_n or_o their_o own_o judgement_n without_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v err_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v by_o blind_a obedience_n but_o if_o they_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n with_o that_o of_o scripture_n by_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o st_n paul_n and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o minister_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n by_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n they_o be_v in_o no_o such_o peril_n of_o damnation_n that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v without_o great_a difficulty_n may_v be_v unknown_a without_o great_a danger_n otherwise_o we_o make_v god_n they_o may_v think_v a_o hard_a master_n thus_o they_o perish_v for_o not_o hear_v that_o church_n which_o their_o own_o scripture_n bid_v they_o hear_v whereas_o in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n bid_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n great_a or_o small_a ans_fw-fr my_o adversary_n be_v very_o importunate_a without_o new_a argument_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n universal_o as_o to_o faith_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o to_o hear_v as_o in_o point_n of_o trespass_n or_o so_o as_o not_o to_o contemn_v he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o elench_v and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o clause_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o that_o god_n bid_v we_o absolute_o do_v as_o the_o church_n bid_v we_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o discourse_n better_o may_v we_o return_v it_o to_o they_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n bid_v they_o hear_v whereas_o in_o follow_v scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n great_a or_o small_a and_o since_o also_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o credible_a authority_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v well_o now_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n law_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cryptical_a proposition_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n law_n shall_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o his_o use_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n reach_v be_v god_n law_n what_o be_v god_n law_n in_o recto_fw-la he_o speak_v as_o bold_o as_o if_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o private_a man_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v under_o infallibility_n so_o then_o we_o need_v not_o look_v any_o further_a for_o god_n law_n and_o the_o scripture_n then_o will_v not_o only_o be_v insufficient_a for_o our_o direction_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o say_v but_o not_o necessary_a which_o sometime_o they_o will_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a neither_o as_o a_o rule_n as_o bellarmin_n sometime_o nor_o as_o a_o commonitory_a and_o we_o may_v wonder_v why_o among_o their_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o reckon_v this_o for_o one_o namely_o to_o use_v scripture_n since_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o under_o peril_n of_o damnation_n but_o only_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o counsel_n but_o then_o if_o the_o church_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o read_v scripture_n or_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o read_v scripture_n it_o be_v not_o god_n law_n and_o it_o be_v god_n law_n but_o it_o be_v god_n law_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n if_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v image_n or_o buy_v image_n it_o must_v be_v god_n law_n against_o god_n law_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n if_o the_o church_n bid_v we_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n law_n against_o christ_n law_n and_o so_o god_n must_v contradict_v himself_o and_o scripture_n must_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v what_o a_o cause_n have_v they_o which_o have_v need_n of_o so_o desperate_a proposition_n and_o private_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o teach_v they_o god_n law_n by_o
apostolical_a or_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v new_a doctrine_n be_v as_o well_o inspire_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v now_o be_v apostolical_a and_o if_o there_o be_v now_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o apostolical_a office_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v successor_n which_o they_o must_v not_o say_v who_o maintain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v that_o instance_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v the_o meâ—â—as_v which_o also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v come_v up_o to_o the_o case_n first_o because_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v but_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o church_n now_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o continual_a succession_n and_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o with_o the_o perpetual_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v scripture_n then_o beside_o johns_n testimony_n yet_o what_o need_v of_o it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o regard_n oâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v not_o then_o complete_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v more_o necessity_n of_o st._n johns_n testimony_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n be_v consign_v what_o need_v of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a direction_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n what_o need_v of_o a_o stand_a rule_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o commonitorium_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o application_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o scripture_n that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v they_o may_v err_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v err_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o none_o but_o more_o close_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o premise_n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a if_o to_o accuse_v scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n as_o nilus_n before_o then_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o inspire_v so_o many_o penman_n for_o no_o necessary_a purpose_n for_o although_o after_o all_o mean_n of_o faith_n still_o million_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o since_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o take_v from_o the_o church_n since_o the_o word_n not_o write_v take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o necessary_a matter_n since_o the_o pâ—tfecter_n and_o the_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v sublimate_v by_o tradition_n since_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n what_o necessary_a purpose_n do_v the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o it_o be_v true_a superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a as_o the_o rule_n be_v and_o utile_fw-la per_fw-la inutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la true_a but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o necessary_a that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a what_o be_v it_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o their_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v traditores_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la as_o some_o be_v of_o old_a the_o roman_a donatist_n will_v never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o enthusiastical_a now_o than_o she_o be_v for_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o she_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v she_o of_o a_o assistance_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o speacill_a and_o full_a as_o she_o ever_o have_v before_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v positive_o no_o answer_n but_o somewhat_o by_o compare_n we_o press_v it_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la challenge_v immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o do_v so_o now_o be_v more_o enthusiastical_a second_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n since_o there_o be_v not_o now_o that_o need_n after_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v three_o we_o return_v they_o their_o argument_n what_o assistance_n the_o church_n have_v former_o it_o have_v now_o the_o church_n former_o have_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la in_o fallible_a assistance_n therefore_o not_o now_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o if_o they_o put_v they_o into_o the_o promiscuous_a account_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o now_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n if_o they_o account_v they_o extraordinary_a let_v they_o show_v ordinary_o such_o and_o he_o confound_v himself_o in_o what_o follow_v before_o she_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o scripture_n she_o have_v receive_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n too_o have_v she_o not_o why_o do_v he_o then_o divide_v scripture_n from_o tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n to_o we_o for_o the_o chief_a reckon_n they_o make_v to_o we_o of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o mean_v tradition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la materiae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o think_v tradition_n contain_v other_o matter_n than_o scripture_n equal_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o interpret_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n true_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v she_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n claim_v to_o be_v make_v to_o she_o but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v ans_fw-fr he_o can_v well_o clear_v himself_o of_o enthusiasm_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v matter_n of_o enthusiasm_n but_o they_o pretend_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v well_o how_o they_o can_v answer_v it_o but_o now_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n in_o point_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o revelation_n but_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o blind_a soul_n be_v assure_v infallible_o of_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n we_o may_v not_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n may_v we_o if_o we_o may_v than_o this_o be_v gain_v must_v we_o believe_v it_o yes_o why_o because_o god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v absolute_o believe_v the_o church_n show_v i_o where_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n what_o text_n those_o produce_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v right_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n what_o will_v they_o say_v now_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n and_o this_o they_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o revelation_n without_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o enthusiasm_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v this_o privilege_n above_o other_o church_n make_n it_o a_o private_a revelation_n again_o though_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o revelation_n yet_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n there_o be_v of_o infallible_a assistance_n distinguish_v from_o revelation_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o else_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o revelation_n because_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n but_o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n let_v we_o know_v what_o infallible_a assistance_n there_o be_v without_o a_o revelation_n special_o since_o stapelton_n and_o some_o other_o likely_a will_v have_v the_o
in_o the_o window_n or_o wall_n of_o church_n 1046._o council_n nicen._n 2._o act_n 4._o council_n constant_n quartum_fw-la decrevit_fw-la cundem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la cultum_fw-la edit_fw-la bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 1046._o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o will_v he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n because_o the_o second_o nicene_n general_a council_n decree_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pudendo_fw-la council_n chalced._n act._n 15._o can_v 28._o qui_fw-fr canon_n genuinus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la bâ—nii_fw-la subterfugio_fw-la pudendo_fw-la to_o decree_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a a_o equality_n of_o privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o 572._o the_o council_n constantinop_n iii_o act._n 13._o vide_fw-la notas_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la honor._n edit_fw-la bin._n tom._n 4_o p._n 572._o six_o general_n council_n to_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n and_o to_o decree_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o church_n diptych_n 854._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n council_n florent_fw-la definit_a edit_fw-la bin._n to._n 8._o p._n 854._o see_v another_o general_a council_n since_o hold_v at_o florence_n have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n christ_n lieutenant_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o one_o to_o who_o in_o st._n peter_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v deliver_v a_o full_a power_n as_o well_o to_o govern_v as_o to_o feed_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v according_o exauctorate_v the_o council_n at_o constance_n for_o seat_v a_o council_n above_o a_o pope_n or_o be_v it_o not_o think_v by_o mr_n cressy_n that_o this_o florentine_a council_n be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o power_n of_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n as_o be_v 593._o be_v ibid._n sess_n 5._o p._n 593._o observe_v and_o urge_v by_o pope_n vigilius_n himself_o to_o eutychius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v mr._n cressy_n but_o compare_v the_o six_o general_n council_n who_o famous_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o trullo_n with_o the_o tridentine_a canon_n and_o the_o general_n practice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v foul_o err_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o six_o 326._o six_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n constant_n iii_o can._n 13._o to._n 5._o p._n 326._o edit_fw-la bin._n to._n 5._o p._n 326._o that_o marry_a man_n without_o scruple_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o abstain_v thence-forwards_a from_o cohabitation_n lest_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o offer_v contumely_n unto_o god_n holy_a institution_n yea_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v profess_o 326._o profess_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 325_o 326._o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o be_v confront_v the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a perfection_n here_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n which_o be_v own_v to_o be_v general_n by_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o 338._o same_o ibid._n p._n 338._o general_a council_n in_o its_o 55_o canon_n and_o command_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o 65_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o they_o have_v scandalous_o depart_v under_o two_o great_a poenalty_n therein_o express_a to_o all_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o the_o 8_o general_a council_n make_v a_o peremptory_a decree_n 977._o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n constant_n iu_o act._n 9_o can._n 3_o edit_n bin._n tom._n 7._o p._n 977._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o adore_n it_o not_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n at_o his_o second_o come_v never_o at_o least_o by_o their_o goodwill_n that_o the_o picture_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o that_o all_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v i_o hope_v mr._n cressy_n and_o father_n johnson_n be_v not_o such_o lover_n of_o idolatry_n and_o contradiction_n as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o fallibility_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n their_o steadfast_a belief_n that_o she_o can_v err_v be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o all_o their_o error_n so_o to_o convince_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o that_o one_o error_n will_v make_v they_o ready_a both_o to_o see_v and_o renounce_v the_o rest_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a or_o a_o needless_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v lavish_a of_o time_n or_o labour_n in_o a_o particular_a ventilation_n of_o other_o controvert_v point_n whilst_o this_o of_o infallibility_n remain_n untouched_a or_o undecided_a for_o if_o we_o show_v they_o the_o absurdity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transmute_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o be_v so_o transmute_v into_o human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o retain_v both_o the_o colour_n touch_v and_o taste_v and_o all_o other_o adjunct_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o of_o its_o so_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n the_o numerical_a body_n of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n or_o of_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v as_o often_o and_o of_o as_o many_o several_a age_n as_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o altar_n shall_v please_v to_o make_v it_o or_o of_o its_o be_v the_o same_o body_n whether_o eat_v by_o a_o christian_a or_o by_o a_o dog_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o true_a because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o church_n which_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o if_o once_o we_o can_v convince_v they_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o be_v deceive_v who_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o believe_v she_o be_v undeceivable_a and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o disapprove_v and_o forsake_v she_o too_o as_o the_o great_a deceiver_n in_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v what_o you_o desire_v if_o not_o as_o ample_o or_o as_o well_o yet_o at_o least_o as_o my_o time_n or_o my_o want_n of_o time_n rather_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v have_v i_o the_o tithe_n of_o that_o leisure_n i_o once_o enjoy_v i_o may_v have_v long_o ago_o reply_v to_o mr._n cressy_n whole_a book_n which_o i_o can_v hardly_o now_o say_v i_o have_v whole_o read_v nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o consider_v more_o of_o it_o then_o here_o i_o have_v partly_o because_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v undertake_v by_o other_o man_n partly_o becaule_v i_o be_o prohibit_v both_o by_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o friend_n though_o in_o several_a sense_n and_o to_o several_a end_n but_o chief_o because_o i_o be_o forbid_v by_o less-dispensable_a employment_n for_o although_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v the_o task_n very_o easy_a and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o difficult_a beside_o the_o length_n which_o mr._n cressy_n misadventure_n will_v make_v unavoidable_a upon_o so_o many_o and_o ample_a subject_n so_o as_o his_o strength_n do_v chief_o lie_v in_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o naked_o to_o observe_v be_v to_o write_v a_o just_a volume_n yet_o suppose_v a_o camel_n already_o load_v with_o the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o his_o back_n will_v bear_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o feather_n may_v serve_v to_o break_v it_o some_o may_v think_v i_o insufficient_a other_o indulgent_a to_o my_o ease_n and_o i_o be_o as_o careless_a as_o they_o unkind_a but_o i_o have_v witness_n to_o my_o comfort_n both_o within_o and_o without_o i_o and_o god_n above_o be_v my_o witness_n too_o that_o i_o have_v little_a or_o
and_o not_o private_a spirit_n which_o i_o can_v esteem_v no_o better_o than_o a_o fantastical_a if_o not_o a_o fanatical_a opinion_n and_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n 1.20_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n and_o all_o this_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o the_o position_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o do_v true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o paper_n i_o receive_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o impertinent_a and_o extravagant_a now_o also_o i_o must_v assure_v the_o answerer_n that_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o not_o only_a natural_a and_o humane_a as_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o heretic_n have_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o ground_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v also_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o receive_a paper_n that_o it_o be_v improper_o enough_o call_v excess_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n believe_v do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o last_o i_o must_v tax_v he_o of_o false_a allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o reason_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o his_o god_n revelation_n come_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o church_n whereas_o in_o the_o paper_n deliver_v it_o be_v the_o church_n abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o needless_a excursion_n which_o there_o follow_v the_o rejoynder_n sir_n there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o rejoin_v first_o because_o you_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o your_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o those_o of_o your_o profession_n when_o they_o speak_v high_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o because_o i_o may_v let_v you_o alone_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o paper_n with_o your_o second_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o three_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o have_v one_o fault_n not_o to_o conclude_v contradictory_o yet_o in_o christian_a respect_n to_o truth_n and_o you_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v meek_o some_o return_n to_o your_o reply_n and_o to_o differ_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v from_o you_o i_o shall_v most_o follow_v your_o own_o order_n in_o the_o beginning_n you_o dislike_v my_o dislike_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o any_o reason_n answer_v i_o intend_v my_o answer_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o the_o design_n of_o your_o paper_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o catechism_n english_v p._n 65._o 6_o 7._o do_v describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o will_v excuse_v i_o then_o if_o i_o take_v the_o course_n to_o make_v my_o answer_n compendious_o sufficient_a to_o that_o drift_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v with_o papist_n herein_o and_o if_o you_o will_v confess_v you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o catholic_a than_o i_o have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o reason_n against_o your_o position_n as_o you_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o you_o direct_v your_o paper_n as_o to_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o contradistinguish_v to_o a_o catholic_a but_o to_o a_o papist_n if_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v it_o to_o i_o if_o you_o be_v not_o why_o do_v we_o dispute_v and_o this_o apology_n may_v be_v enough_o also_o to_o refute_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o i_o of_o impertinency_n and_o excursion_n and_o untrue_a allegation_n if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o my_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o my_o reason_n intimate_v in_o a_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o performance_n and_o since_o you_o will_v in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o catholic_a church_n abstract_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o all_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o catholic_n who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o belief_n whereby_o only_o god_n his_o revelation_n come_v to_o we_o infallible_o as_o you_o express_v yourself_o in_o your_o first_o paper_n but_o this_o prerogative_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v it_o wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o god_n will_n as_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o use_n towards_o faith_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v infallible_o ascertaind_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o i_o shall_v for_o your_o shower_n of_o authority_n you_o say_v you_o can_v power_n out_o against_o i_o give_v you_o or_o show_v you_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 12.1_o against_o you_o your_o shower_n can_v not_o wet_v i_o through_o but_o this_o cloud_n may_v direct_v you_o home_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 8.19_o 20_o 21._o article_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v new_a but_o agreeable_a to_o ancient_a catholic_n in_o your_o own_o esteem_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v saint_n irenaeus_n have_v you_o appeal_v to_o saint_n irenaeus_n unto_o saint_n irenaeus_n shall_v you_o go_v he_o in_o his_o three_o book_n first_o chapter_n first_o word_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o then_o indeed_o they_o preach_v afterward_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n the_o next_o for_o we_o be_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromata_n towards_o the_o end_n in_o the_o 757._o p._n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o himself_o reasonable_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o voice_n work_v by_o the_o lord_n inward_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n so_o he_o then_o according_a to_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o man_n but_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o believe_v other_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n sure_o we_o use_v it_o as_o the_o criterium_fw-la for_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o point_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o also_o there_o commend_v do_v not_o conserve_v itself_o in_o that_o denomination_n by_o its_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o whole_a rule_v the_o part_n the_o scripture_n rule_v the_o whole_a then_o we_o so_o origen_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n hom._n 25._o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o swear_v our_o own_o apprehension_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o witness_n those_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v
church_n as_o visible_a who_o proposal_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o submit_v our_o understanding_n unto_o for_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o church_n as_o invisible_a can_v order_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n because_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o testimony_n and_o your_o first_o witness_n be_v saint_n irenaeus_n answ_n we_o yield_v all_o to_o saint_n irenaus_n nothing_o to_o you_o we_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yes_o because_o the_o church_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o uphold_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasury_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasury_n do_v not_o make_v the_o money_n true_a nor_o currant_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v false_a money_n in_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v true_a to_o we_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o evident_o credible_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v look_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n the_o doctrine_n have_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a coin_n or_o not_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o say_v origen_n in_o his_o 34._o hom._n upon_o matth._n all_o money_n 1._o every_o word_n that_o have_v the_o royal_a stamp_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o word_n for_o trial_n we_o confess_v we_o may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n yes_o but_o as_o out_o of_o a_o cistern_n such_o water_n as_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o scripture_n and_o we_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n because_o we_o have_v here_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n administer_v and_o all_o without_o the_o church_n we_o say_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v yes_o all_o without_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o will_v break_v her_o peace_n and_o rob_v her_o treasury_n be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v we_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v true_a from_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n in_o thing_n of_o discipline_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o we_o allow_v it_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v yes_o thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o writing_n for_o so_o tradition_n not_o seldom_o signify_v or_o tradition_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v truth_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o that_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o will_v afford_v your_o second_o testimony_n from_o the_o same_o father_n may_v itself_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o former_a and_o may_v confirm_v my_o answer_n only_o let_v i_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o pure_a than_o now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o say_v to_o this_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n authority_n which_o you_o produce_v next_o the_o church_n catholic_n always_o hold_v not_o make_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v where_o in_o scripture_n where_o else_o and_o where_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o which_o it_o thus_o know_v we_o hold_v with_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o the_o church_n may_v inform_v we_o of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o certify_v it_o to_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o infallible_o convey_v it_o the_o truth_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o moreover_o though_o be_v do_v always_o hold_v that_o which_o it_o know_v may_v it_o not_o also_o hold_v somewhat_o which_o she_o do_v not_o know_v though_o it_o do_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a may_v it_o not_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a wherein_o we_o differ_v not_o and_o also_o many_o thing_n false_a wherein_o she_o exceed_v the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o object_n now_o put_v case_n therefore_o that_o that_o ancient_a church_n near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o point_n false_a but_o do_v hold_v every_o point_n true_a yet_o even_o from_o hence_o nothing_o will_v be_v infer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o any_o particular_a such_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n not_o privative_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o promise_v but_o negative_o because_o not_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v we_o rest_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o faith_n have_v no_o sure_a foot_n in_o such_o contingency_n of_o truth_n unless_o you_o prove_v a_o non-possibility_n of_o err_a you_o do_v nothing_o but_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o signal_n testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o father_n be_v defective_a in_o clearness_n or_o fullness_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a father_n though_o excellent_a will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o have_v no_o father_n yet_o for_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v second_o take_v this_o passage_n by_o itself_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v high_a but_o consider_v it_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v out_o from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n three_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v a_o criticism_n which_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o will_v somewhat_o change_v the_o property_n of_o this_o suffrage_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_n of_o place_n in_o african_a writer_n that_o as_o be_v observe_v their_o manner_n be_v to_o express_v the_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a by_o the_o imperfect_a and_o also_o that_o he_o in_o other_o place_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o so_o here_o than_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v move_v then_o as_o such_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o universal_a way_n as_o be_v pretend_v of_o come_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o be_v note_v and_o yet_o fourthly_a mark_v the_o term_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cause_v i_o but_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o thus_o this_o testimony_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v move_v he_o although_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o
find_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n together_o and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o accumulative_a argument_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v your_o cause_n calvin_n and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o say_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o from_o they_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o necessary_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o doctor_n saravia_n passage_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o come_v up_o close_o to_o your_o purpose_n the_o h._n g._n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n objective_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n objective_o yet_o first_o the_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o discipline_n about_o government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o primitive_a example_n but_o we_o be_v upon_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o act_v as_o he_o do_v former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o act_v now_o be_v a_o question_n yea_o no_o question_n three_o if_o you_o will_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o draw_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v proportionable_o episcopal_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o reject_v they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o your_o adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o rule_n they_o speak_v of_o namely_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o her_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o her_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o hard_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o those_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n rule_v and_o thus_o we_o follow_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o or_o if_o those_o lutheran_n mean_v by_o a_o certain_a rule_n any_o rule_n distinguish_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o general_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o doubtful_a place_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o those_o head_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v resolve_v towards_o belief_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v see_v how_o they_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o for_o they_o and_o for_o doctor_n field_n if_o you_o will_v go_v through_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n yet_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o say_v she_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o she_o receive_v they_o therefore_o we_o judge_v she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v he_o like_v to_o mean_v but_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o even_o this_o bind_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n but_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o particular_n of_o matter_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v out_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n yes_o but_o how_o not_o ultimate_o not_o absolute_o not_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v because_o she_o say_v it_o but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o she_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o she_o do_v go_v by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o sure_a she_o go_v by_o it_o infallible_o therefore_o though_o we_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o peace_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n as_o to_o truth_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o assent_v to_o what_o man_n will_v as_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o may_v i_o vie_v with_o you_o in_o number_n of_o pontifician_n against_o you_o see_v durand_n in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o sentence_n where_o he_o have_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v transcribe_v read_v he_o yourself_o gerson_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v error_n against_o faith_n and_o manner_n about_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v thus_o more_o free_o more_o pure_o more_o true_o more_o speedy_o be_v truth_n find_v out_o and_o error_n reprove_v if_o the_o divine_a law_n alone_o be_v constitute_v as_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o aristotle_n he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n the_o judge_n make_v god_n but_o he_o that_o add_v man_n add_v a_o beast_n panormitanus_fw-la also_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o decret_a concern_v alm_n in_o chap._n qualiter_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la the_o say_n of_o any_o saint_n establish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o papal_a constitution_n even_o in_o decision_n of_o cause_n also_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n 2._o chapter_n in_o the_o 52.3_o page_n of_o the_o antuerpe_n edition_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n for_o if_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o notwithstanding_o teach_v thing_n so_o unlike_a what_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o you_o say_v now_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o those_o place_n tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n after_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o be_v note_v you_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o but_o shame_n to_o the_o pontifician_n and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o much_o behind_o hand_n with_o you_o in_o testimony_n about_o the_o question_n but_o then_o afterward_o you_o press_v hard_o upon_o i_o so_o you_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o know_v that_o from_o hence_o nothing_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cause_n the_o catholic_n church_n make_v not_o itself_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v infallibility_n by_o the_o roman_a distinction_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v
as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o all_o here_o glorious_a or_o none_o not_o all_o glorious_a here_o therefore_o none_o for_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n namely_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o glorious_a without_o spot_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v say_v so_o you_o contradict_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o second_o chapter_n who_o there_o include_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a even_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o require_v there_o no_o internal_a virtue_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o you_o know_v glory_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o way_n but_o the_o country_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o in_o such_o a_o exposition_n believe_v your_o estius_n who_o with_o he_o with_o in_o his_o retractation_n p._n 9_o ed._n frob._n but_o this_o quotation_n not_o add_v in_o my_o copy_n to_o he_o saint_n austin_n understand_v it_o upon_o good_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o estius_n comment_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v another_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o against_o you_o if_o you_o account_v your_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n sufficient_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o we_o have_v st._n augustine_n authority_n to_o boot_v as_o estius_n quote_v he_o and_o moreover_o holiness_n be_v no_o formal_a principle_n of_o our_o direction_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o follow_v and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o you_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o turn_n upon_o this_o consideration_n to_o hasten_v the_o next_o text_n be_v former_o urge_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o squeeze_v it_o and_o press_v it_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o you_o can_v it_o will_v not_o afford_v your_o inference_n you_o will_v make_v from_o it_o for_o first_o some_z and_o also_o very_o reasonable_o will_v refer_v this_o expression_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o set_v out_o some_o high_a point_n and_o grand_a doctrine_n and_o than_o it_o go_v thus_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v this_o namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v sink_v and_o indeed_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o well_o and_o so_o close_o to_o knit_v else_o but_o it_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v that_o that_o criticism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o of_o all_o that_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n as_o before_o give_v this_o eulogy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o which_o do_v this_o property_n belong_v first_o and_o absolute_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o which_o have_v it_o first_o have_v its_o absolute_o and_o independent_o upon_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o absolute_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o there_o faith_n have_v sure_a foot_n there_o it_o sit_v down_o there_o it_o rest_v on_o that_o ground_n upon_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n than_o have_v this_o title_n but_o subordinate_o and_o what_o it_o say_v can_v bind_v but_o conditionate_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n chysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n take_v it_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o roman_n the_o text_n do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o do_v propose_v it_o do_v uphold_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o convince_v or_o evince_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v we_o shall_v also_o hold_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n infallible_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o an_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o and_o by_o they_o examine_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v as_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o they_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o its_o own_o word_n nay_o can_v we_o also_o say_v that_o god_n do_v now_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o assistance_n as_o then_o which_o be_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v time_n not_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o as_o when_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v hold_v all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o nothing_o contrary_a yet_o we_o can_v say_v it_o of_o the_o church_n now_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n under_o who_o authority_n it_o must_v also_o pass_v beside_o the_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o catholic_a for_o the_o church_n be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o estius_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n than_o thus_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n then_o by_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o it_o be_v conserve_v by_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 17.17_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o available_a for_o you_o for_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v for_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n but_o the_o truth_n sustain_v the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n the_o church_n sustain_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n which_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o other_o text_n speak_v for_o you_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o than_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o shall_v prevail_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o invisible_a and_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o as_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v towards_o excommunication_n which_o come_v little_a into_o the_o question_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v proceed_v to_o censure_n although_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o peril_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o may_v submit_v so_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o censure_n though_o we_o do_v not_o submit_v our_o judgement_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n
luke_n 10.16_o we_o say_v first_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o for_o this_o be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o elder_n which_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n second_o if_o you_o do_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o command_v subjection_n of_o judgement_n always_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v but_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o as_o be_v intimate_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o may_v differ_v without_o despise_v and_o three_o if_o you_o will_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n be_v also_o determine_v by_o christ_n than_o honorius_n be_v by_o christ_n determine_v a_o heretic_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o practics_n of_o the_o six_o ecumenical_a synod_n as_o nilus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o a_o general_n council_n then_o resolve_v nilus_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o hear_v a_o general_n council_n for_o if_o that_o general_n council_n do_v not_o err_v as_o by_o your_o argument_n it_o must_v not_o than_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v of_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n of_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n we_o answer_v together_o first_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v extendible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v equality_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v since_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n for_o such_o assistance_n or_o such_o disposition_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v such_o assistance_n second_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o end_n of_o happiness_n although_o not_o without_o possibility_n of_o error_n for_o every_o simple_a error_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o it_o may_v also_o recover_v itself_o from_o error_n by_o more_o perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o may_v at_o all_o err_v it_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o just_a capacity_n of_o a_o infallible_a communication_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v you_o go_v on_o now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n answ_n warrant_v as_o a_o church_n but_o not_o as_o so_o not_o as_o infallible_a do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v write_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o you_o say_v answ_n as_o for_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n you_o may_v be_v further_o refer_v to_o doctor_n field_n who_o you_o make_v use_v of_o against_o i_o whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o end_n be_v to_o make_v what_o be_v write_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n and_o inference_n upon_o it_o we_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o secondary_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n by_o writing_n in_o the_o first_o regard_n the_o scripture_n do_v precede_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o which_o to_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o write_v to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n equal_o certain_a you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o and_o as_o for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v write_v do_v bind_v though_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o bind_v as_o write_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o you_o say_v may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o passage_n we_o answer_v as_o that_o place_n express_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v since_o first_o we_o find_v it_o in_o term_n in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n but_o if_o so_o or_o other_o like_a be_v use_v before_o the_o answer_n before_o will_v serve_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n so_o you_o say_v and_o so_o we_o say_v where_o be_v the_o adversary_n how_o do_v this_o conclude_v contradictory_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o not_o direct_o in_o every_o place_n you_o name_n nor_o in_o any_o be_v it_o so_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o governor_n for_o jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a master_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o universal_a assent_n or_o practice_n we_o take_v their_o advice_n but_o we_o be_v not_o by_o they_o determine_v in_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o because_o they_o say_v it_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n so_o it_o draw_v we_o if_o they_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o they_o say_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o incompliance_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v have_v for_o my_o warrant_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n say_v and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o infallible_a judgement_n you_o proceed_v even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v this_o be_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n answer_v as_o before_o by_z doctor_z field_n indeed_o we_o take_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o as_o to_o the_o negative_a not_o to_o dissent_v but_o assent_n be_v settle_v to_o they_o as_o such_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 36.9_o or_o by_o thy_o light_n so_o by_o scripture_n we_o see_v scripture_n next_o follow_v the_o expostulation_n which_o may_v be_v put_v into_o this_o discourse_n either_o we_o ground_n our_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n answer_v we_o deny_v your_o disjunction_n we_o ground_n our_o belief_n neither_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o nor_o upon_o fancy_n neither_o as_o some_o have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v better_a friend_n to_o roman_n than_o they_o have_v be_v to_o we_o as_o doctor_n whitaker_n tell_v campian_n upon_o a_o like_a imputation_n of_o anabaptastical_a fancy_n we_o differ_v from_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v to_o private_a christian_n a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n or_o discern_v which_o sure_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o precept_n prove_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.21_o we_o differ_v from_o those_o who_o magnify_v their_o private_a interpretation_n because_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o minister_n and_o order_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o be_v the_o high_a power_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o hear_v and_o end_v difference_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v unto_o their_o canon_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n and_o they_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o if_o you_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o without_o any_o doubt_n but_o true_a without_o doubt_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o absolute_o believe_v they_o every_o possible_a defect_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o object_n exclude_v faith_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o admit_v no_o falsity_n therefore_o can_v we_o not_o present_o yield_v or_o assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o they_o define_v
because_o they_o may_v err_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o milesian_n they_o be_v not_o fool_n but_o they_o can_v do_v foolish_a thing_n so_o though_o they_o be_v learn_v man_n though_o great_a divine_n yet_o may_v they_o possible_o propose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o reason_n point_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a as_o be_v note_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o middle_n when_o they_o be_v in_o council_n but_o since_o they_o go_v to_o discourse_v from_o scripture_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o do_v not_o see_v all_o conclusion_n in_o principle_n of_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o not_o right_o to_o apply_v some_o principle_n of_o scripture_n to_o some_o particular_a case_n therefore_o since_o they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n not_o to_o err_v we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o suspend_v our_o faith_n nay_o we_o can_v give_v it_o without_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o since_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o order_v we_o we_o have_v a_o duty_n not_o to_o oppose_v or_o disturb_v and_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n make_v way_n for_o faith_n not_o for_o heresy_n since_o we_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n even_o define_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v heretic_n because_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v heretic_n then_o a_o sober_a disquisition_n which_o will_v know_v what_o it_o do_v believe_v for_o belief_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o knowledge_n but_o science_n whereas_o you_o say_v afterward_o in_o your_o reply_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n nevertheless_o i_o answer_v i_o be_o very_o glad_a you_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o this_o confession_n will_v destroy_v your_o position_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o your_o sense_n for_o if_o that_o be_v our_o rule_n rule_v than_o our_o belief_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o for_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o his_o stromata_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o principle_n which_o need_v another_o principle_n be_v not_o a_o principle_n so_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v another_o rule_n how_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n be_v it_o a_o adequate_a rule_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o where_o be_v your_o tradition_n if_o not_o how_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v it_o sufficient_a or_o not_o if_o sufficient_a then_o what_o necessity_n of_o your_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v plain_a if_o not_o sufficient_a then_o how_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v both_o ground_n of_o belief_n than_o either_o coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a not_o coordinate_a for_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o then_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n if_o subordinate_a than_o the_o principal_a ground_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o i_o know_v god_n revelation_n in_o scripture_n what_o need_v i_o go_v to_o the_o church_n for_o authority_n or_o interpretation_n and_o beside_o where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n although_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v yet_o can_v we_o ground_v a_o belief_n in_o that_o interpretation_n unless_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n do_v interpret_v infallible_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v &_o therefore_o your_o reason_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o if_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o go_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v but_o consider_v how_o hardly_o we_o can_v settle_v and_o fix_v belief_n therein_o for_o who_o have_v read_v they_o all_o yea_o how_o few_o know_v they_o all_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o that_o do_v know_v they_o and_o have_v read_v they_o all_o do_v give_v we_o a_o right_a account_n of_o they_o who_o can_v exact_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v true_a and_o those_o which_o be_v false_a who_o can_v accurate_o discern_v of_o the_o true_a father_n which_o piece_n be_v true_a which_o be_v foist_v in_o who_o can_v perfect_o judge_v all_o their_o idiom_n of_o speech_n who_o can_v reconcile_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o another_o yea_o who_o can_v compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o that_o text_n which_o you_o produce_v of_o saint_n peter_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o we_o do_v not_o magnify_v private_a interpretation_n we_o say_v private_a man_n shall_v advise_v with_o the_o church_n but_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o she_o have_v hit_v the_o right_a sense_n but_o as_o for_o the_o text_n it_o be_v impertinent_o produce_v if_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a declaration_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o syriack_n no_o prophetical_a solution_n be_v of_o private_a writing_n be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o so_o it_o best_a agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n for_o prophecy_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o we_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v cajetan_a comment_n upon_o the_o place_n he_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o science_n write_v and_o prophecy_n write_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n teach_v and_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o agent_n intellect_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v under_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n not_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n so_o he_o so_o then_o the_o text_n relate_v to_o those_o who_o write_v scripture_n not_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v interpret_v it_o be_v write_v and_o beside_o when_o private_a mendoza_n interpret_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o private_a mean_n but_o by_o itself_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o discern_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o passage_n more_o clear_a to_o illustrate_v it_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o point_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n well_o say_v the_o greek_a nilus_n to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v accuse_v god_n but_o god_n be_v without_o blame_n it_o follow_v in_o your_o reply_n and_o all_o this_o speak_v here_o and_o in_o the_o position_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o do_v true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a answ_n this_o i_o say_v enough_o to_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o avouch_v she_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o manage_v the_o point_n which_o they_o make_v much_o of_o as_o they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v some_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a abstract_o from_o rome_n and_o so_o indeed_o you_o may_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a sense_n as_o they_o use_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v orthodoxal_a yet_o for_o what_o church_n you_o reserve_v those_o great_a title_n and_o what_o church_n in_o your_o esteem_n do_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a i_o know_v not_o you_o be_v very_o close_o in_o this_o but_o let_v i_o now_o at_o least_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o sense_n sure_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o justify_v two_o expression_n of_o i_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o carp_v at_o the_o one_o be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o pontifician_n do_v hold_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n you_o say_v that_o you_o must_v assure_v the_o answerer_n that_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o proposal_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o cause_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v supernatural_a or_o divine_a etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o be_o glad_a my_o expression_n give_v you_o occasion_n thus_o to_o express_v
we_o a_o direct_a way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o for_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n whole_a thousand_o of_o man_n very_o wise_a and_o learned_a whilst_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o sincerity_n as_o they_o most_o solemn_o protest_v from_o their_o heart_n to_o follow_v a_o world_n of_o quite_o contrary_a way_n in_o matter_n of_o high_a importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o all_o these_o multitude_n of_o wise_a man_n but_o those_o who_o go_v one_o only_o of_o these_o way_n must_v needs_o go_v astray_o now_o if_o wise_a man_n in_o so_o great_a multitude_n do_v so_o strange_o stray_v whilst_o in_o all_o sincerity_n as_o they_o protest_v they_o follow_v this_o way_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o do_v not_o st._n austin_n and_o all_o the_o great_a doctor_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v profess_v themselves_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o after_o many_o year_n study_v in_o they_o and_o how_o then_o can_v man_n of_o such_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o of_o so_o mean_a study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o far_o great_a variety_n about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o so_o many_o most_o important_a place_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o this_o so_o assure_o that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n upon_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n settle_v their_o faith_n unmovable_o in_o point_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o mighty_o call_v into_o doubt_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o whole_a general_n counsel_n have_v unanimous_o define_v the_o contrary_a and_o believe_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o say_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o still_o say_v and_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o such_o a_o belief_n main_o to_o be_v suspect_v even_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o learn_a man_n and_o will_v you_o then_o say_v still_o that_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o the_o contrary_a will_n yet_o appear_v far_o more_o clear_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v ponder_v the_o ensue_a reason_n yet_o take_v this_o for_o one_o strong_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v that_o judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o by_o a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o very_a many_o more_o most_o near_o concern_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n which_o can_v never_o be_v end_v and_o undoubted_o decide_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v allege_v several_a convince_a example_n for_o a_o controversy_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o work_v or_o not_o work_v upon_o saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n how_o will_v this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o old_a scripture_n command_v strict_o the_o not_o work_v upon_o saturdaye_n and_o no_o one_o single_a word_n of_o the_o new_a scripture_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o this_o command_n be_v ever_o by_o lawful_a authority_n take_v away_o or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o unlawfulness_n in_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n call_v by_o that_o name_n because_o saint_n john_n have_v a_o vision_n upon_o that_o day_n as_o he_o have_v also_o upon_o many_o other_o day_n we_o know_v st._n paul_n preach_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o so_o he_o do_v upon_o many_o other_o day_n and_o most_o upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n for_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o the_o exhort_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n act._n 18._o we_o know_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v at_o one_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o alm_n for_o poor_a christian_n but_o how_o do_v this_o or_o any_o of_o the_o former_a place_n prove_v the_o commandment_n of_o not_o work_v on_o the_o saturday_n to_o be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o that_o undoubted_o or_o how_o do_v any_o of_o these_o place_n impose_v upon_o all_o christian_n a_o manifest_a and_o unquestionable_a obligation_n of_o not_o work_v on_o sunday_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o undoubted_a abolish_n of_o a_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o undoubted_a bring_n into_o the_o place_n of_o it_o a_o new_a commandment_n without_o perhaps_o the_o rise_v only_o of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o sunday_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v both_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o yet_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o final_a period_n of_o all_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o day_n be_v thursday_n the_o resurrection_n indeed_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o change_n but_o it_o be_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v make_v on_o that_o ground_n yea_o if_o we_o stand_v even_o to_o the_o new_a scripture_n our_o adversary_n the_o jew_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o for_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o our_o scripture_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v mat._n 19_o what_o good_a shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o when_o that_o man_n reply_v to_o know_v what_o commandment_n he_o do_v understand_v he_o clear_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n those_o very_a commandment_n which_o that_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o as_o it_o be_v say_v clear_o also_o in_o st._n mark_n 10._o luke_n 18._o you_o see_v here_o will_n a_o jew_n or_o some_o new_a sectary_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o even_o in_o our_o new_a law_n our_o own_o lawmaker_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n command_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n everlasting_a the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o that_o man_n do_v know_v therefore_o he_o in_o the_o new_a law_n command_v that_o commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o saturday_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o prepuce_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n see_v here_o st._n paul_n even_o after_o circumcision_n be_v declare_v nothing_o to_o declare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o yet_o among_o these_o commandment_n a_o chief_a one_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o saturday_n or_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v which_o reason_n also_o hold_v still_o for_o still_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n how_o come_v this_o sanctification_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v lose_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v still_o as_o good_a as_o ever_o and_o why_o then_o will_n this_o jew_n or_o sectarist_n say_v shall_v we_o prefer_v the_o keep_n of_o any_o other_o day_n before_o this_o which_o have_v so_o good_a a_o reason_n that_o you_o can_v give_v a_o better_a at_o least_o undoubted_o better_a and_o which_o have_v so_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a scripture_n even_o three_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o also_o in_o st._n paul_n whereas_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o commandment_n or_o for_o the_o not_o work_v on_o the_o sunday_n there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a place_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n much_o less_o such_o a_o place_n as_o manifest_o convince_v this_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a to_o those_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n again_o these_o jew_n and_o new_a sectary_n will_v press_v we_o that_o our_o own_o scripture_n which_o we_o hold_v only_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n do_v clear_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o
be_v strangle_v see_v here_o among_o necessary_a thing_n one_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n which_o christian_n do_v not_o nor_o think_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o free_o eat_v black_a pudding_n and_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v as_o when_o we_o strangle_v chicken_n and_o eat_v they_o free_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o scripture_n only_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o judge_n follow_v no_o other_o as_o infallible_a woe_n be_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o work_v upon_o saturdaye_n unlawful_a on_o sunday_n lawful_a to_o eat_v blood_n and_o strangle_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o still_o forbid_v woe_n i_o say_v to_o our_o opinion_n for_o it_o not_o only_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o undoubted_o true_a by_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o will_v and_o that_o undoubted_o be_v judge_v false_a by_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o here_o how_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n yea_o how_o man_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n only_o what_o be_v infallible_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o these_o point_n in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o jew_n damnable_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v not_o all_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n clear_a enough_o as_o they_o say_v both_o hold_n and_o swear_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o point_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o know_v for_o certain_a their_o own_o head_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v now_o no_o long_o ascertain_v we_o by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o scripture_n for_o another_o example_n what_o controversy_n can_v more_o import_v then_o to_o be_v undoubted_o and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n secure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n of_o any_o verity_n to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n can_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o either_o we_o can_v know_v this_o most_o important_a point_n of_o all_o point_n infallible_o or_o else_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n be_v whole_o silent_a we_o dispute_v and_o differ_v high_o about_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o shall_v this_o grand_a controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o decide_v infallible_o by_o the_o â—udgement_n of_o scripture_n luther_n deny_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v true_a scripture_n we_o all_o in_o england_n stand_v out_o against_o he_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o scripture_n we_o have_v against_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a without_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n we_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_v to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n mark_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v this_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v we_o cite_v against_o he_o or_o what_o infallible_a ground_n have_v we_o of_o this_o our_o belief_n the_o marcionist_n the_o cerdonist_n the_o manichaean_o do_v absolute_o deny_v st._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o be_v god_n word_n this_o controversy_n you_o say_v and_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v what_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v end_v this_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o controversy_n about_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o and_o as_o for_o st._n matthew_n you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o ancient_a writer_n no_o one_o except_v do_v say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o neither_o his_o hebrew_a gospel_n nor_o any_o one_o certain_a copy_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n tell_v i_o then_o upon_o what_o undoubted_a ground_n you_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n only_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o we_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n know_v who_o for_o we_o know_v not_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a translator_n he_o may_v use_v a_o false_a uncorrect_a copy_n he_o may_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n by_o ignorance_n in_o many_o by_o negligence_n or_o malice_n upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n shall_v a_o convert_a manichaean_n as_o st._n austin_n for_o example_n believe_v this_o greek_a gospel_n which_o we_o have_v by_o what_o scripture_n will_v you_o press_v he_o to_o it_o yea_o upon_o what_o scripture_n do_v you_o yourselves_o believe_v this_o gospel_n this_o greek_a translation_n of_o s._n matthew_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o saint_n matthew_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o antiquity_n no_o one_o ancient_a author_n except_v say_v the_o contrary_n how_o will_v you_o then_o ground_n infallible_a belief_n upon_o your_o so_o new_a and_o so_o uncertain_a opinion_n when_o this_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a father_n can_v never_o find_v any_o more_o undoubted_a ground_n then_o that_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v or_o not_o allow_v of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n undoubted_a word_n upon_o this_o ground_n st._n athanasius_n in_o fine_a synopsis_fw-la receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n upon_o this_o ground_n tertullian_n st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo_n profess_v themselves_o to_o admit_v such_o and_o to_o deny_v other_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3.19_o say_v such_o scripture_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a genuine_a and_o manifest_o allow_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o this_o evident_a note_n or_o mark_v they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o behold_v the_o most_o perspicuous_a mark_n by_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o st._n austin_n give_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o manichaean_o who_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o he_o cite_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v thus_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o catholic_n authority_n in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o these_o scripture_n to_o i_o so_o he_o contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o by_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reply_n may_v see_v how_o insufficient_a his_o answer_n pag._n 25._o be_v when_o he_o say_v indeed_o we_o take_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a upon_o her_o tradition_n but_o assent_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o as_o canonical_a in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a so_o by_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v scripture_n so_o he_o but_o not_o so_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v most_o often_o press_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a why_o not_o none_o of_o these_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_a sight_v that_o by_o see_v only_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o can_v see_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o as_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o you_o by_o the_o apocalypse_v see_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a your_o most_o illuminate_v luther_n can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o light_n by_o all_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o judge_v st._n james_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o straw_n yet_o you_o see_v in_o it_o a_o light_n show_v undoubted_o it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n you_o can_v see_v the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o st._n austin_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 47._o receive_v they_o for_o
such_o as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o other_o even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o laity_n with_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanct._n sanctorum_fw-la 14._o what_o more_o clear_a and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v all_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o this_o book_n by_o what_o scripture_n shall_v we_o end_v this_o and_o the_o like_a controversy_n of_o other_o book_n for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o strong_a proof_n as_o these_o now_o cite_v and_o you_o have_v only_o so_o weak_a a_o proof_n as_o be_v a_o light_n so_o peculiar_a to_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o the_o certainty_n give_v you_o only_o by_o this_o sight_n you_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o believe_v that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n you_o have_v all_o the_o belief_n you_o have_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o can_v see_v so_o evident_o such_o and_o such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o this_o your_o sight_n by_o light_n receive_v from_o those_o book_n show_v they_o to_o be_v assure_o canonical_a be_v the_o only_a infallible_a assurance_n you_o have_v that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o consequent_o this_o your_o peculiar_a sight_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a ground_n you_o have_v to_o rely_v upon_o these_o book_n as_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n this_o be_v your_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o though_o you_o profess_v so_o many_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o point_n have_v err_v even_o whole_a general_n counsel_n as_o also_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n before_o who_o eye_n this_o same_o light_n stand_v as_o clear_v as_o before_o you_o for_o they_o judge_v very_o many_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v so_o weak_a a_o ground_n be_v you_o all_o force_a to_o rely_v upon_o even_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n while_o you_o refuse_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o do_v this_o our_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n derogate_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n make_v they_o true_a scripture_n but_o it_o make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o infallible_a ground_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o this_o not_o because_o the_o church_n make_v they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o know_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o infallible_a knowledge_n without_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n make_v many_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o his_o apostle_n upon_o who_o testimony_n many_o thousand_o believe_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v therefore_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o derogate_v to_o their_o honour_n or_o make_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o they_o than_o it_o derogate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o testimony_n have_v it_o not_o be_v infallible_a those_o who_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o have_v have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v he_o who_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o though_o they_o true_o be_v such_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o this_o infallibility_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o and_o show_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n do_v well_o know_v that_o this_o will_v happen_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o world_n a_o very_a unprofitable_a judge_n in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o unity_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n if_o he_o shall_v only_o leave_v they_o a_o book_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o book_n he_o well_o know_v more_o controversy_n and_o disunion_n in_o religion_n will_v arise_v then_o about_o any_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o great_a wit_n here_o be_v at_o great_a dissension_n this_o can_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a to_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o no_o lawmaker_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n do_v ever_o provide_v so_o simple_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o only_o a_o book_n of_o law_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o book_n to_o be_v our_o sole_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n then_o undoubted_o he_o will_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n have_v clear_o tell_v we_o so_o this_o import_v so_o exceed_o as_o it_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o second_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o book_n for_o judge_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o very_o often_o speak_v sometime_o so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n for_o example_n of_o david_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n by_o a_o metaphor_n by_o a_o parable_n it_o have_v tropological_a allegorical_a anagogical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n it_o use_v the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o well_o for_o counsel_n as_o command_n in_o no_o place_n it_o so_o much_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o any_o particular_a point_n necessary_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o any_o wise_a lawmaker_n will_v do_v if_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o writing_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n seem_v often_o to_o say_v evident_o that_o which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a you_o hold_v for_o superstitious_a the_o anoint_v of_o sick_a person_n with_o certain_a prayer_n and_o yet_o saint_n james_n say_v cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o be_v not_o this_o controversy_n clear_o by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n decide_v against_o you_o or_o have_v you_o any_o one_o place_n half_o so_o clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a again_o about_o those_o other_o most_o clear_a word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o another_o great_a sacrament_n in_o which_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v speak_v clear_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o late_a adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v find_v out_o above_o two_o hundred_o several_a interpretation_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v figurative_a although_o never_o any_o man_n in_o any_o figurative_a speech_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v thus_o for_o example_n to_o take_v a_o vine_n a_o lamb_n a_o door_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o vine_n this_o lamb_n this_o door_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o figurative_a speech_n though_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a figure_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o vine_n a_o lamb_n a_o door_n yea_o he_o be_v bread_n but_o to_o take_v bread_n into_o a_o man_n hand_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sound_v like_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n think_v it_o so_o certain_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o venture_v
their_o soul_n upon_o that_o their_o conceive_a certainty_n thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o scripture_n in_o four_o several_a place_n deliver_v these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n man_n will_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o so_o clear_a word_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o will_v venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o this_o their_o imagination_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o point_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o the_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o the_o calvinist_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o we_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n we_o have_v look_v in_o the_o original_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v this_o controversy_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o agree_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n as_o we_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n another_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o you_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o end_v they_o all_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o point_n of_o point_n which_o you_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v it_o i_o say_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o prudent_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o word_n clear_o say_v what_o you_o say_v do_v not_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n put_v down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v without_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o entire_o and_o inviolable_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o do_v he_o not_o put_v down_o there_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v by_o his_o father_n only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v thus_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o be_v these_o most_o hard_a point_n from_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consequent_o be_v believe_v infallible_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o necessary_a commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n in_o place_n of_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n set_v down_o at_o all_o much_o less_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o manifest_o which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o how_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n can_v i_o believe_v such_o book_n undoubted_o to_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o prime_a point_n upon_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o you_o must_v all_o say_v with_o the_o great_a saint_n austin_n that_o though_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n be_v keep_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v contra_fw-la crescon_n l_o 1.13_o and_o this_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o hold_v therefore_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o faith_n he_o be_v teach_v so_o by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n upon_o which_o place_n saint_n chrysostome_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o set_v down_o any_o where_n in_o writing_n he_o say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o belief_n which_o those_o deserve_v which_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n seek_v no_o further_a so_o he_o but_o you_o say_v i_o must_v seek_v further_a to_o find_v this_o in_o scripture_n yet_o saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o be_v his_o word_n and_o not_o the_o be_v of_o his_o write_a word_n which_o make_v it_o infallible_o true_a well_o then_o it_o have_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o read_n can_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o let_v we_o see_v where_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o define_v all_o controversy_n with_o infallible_a authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o interior_a judgement_n in_o which_o all_o faith_n consist_v to_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o christ_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n institute_v by_o he_o purposely_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o this_o submission_n i_o say_v this_o judge_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a can_v prudent_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n her_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n i_o allege_v first_o those_o word_n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o st._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v those_o gate_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o so_o many_o damnable_a error_n shall_v issue_v shall_v never_o prevail_v by_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n into_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n and_o thy_o successor_n which_o i_o add_v because_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n only_o for_o then_o this_o fair_a building_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o st._n peter_n have_v die_v they_o who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o it_o for_o what_o great_a fall_n can_v it_o have_v then_o by_o damnable_a error_n to_o make_v its_o member_n all_o fall_n into_o hell_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o god_n word_n that_o shall_v never_o happen_v wherefore_o in_o this_o church_n we_o embrace_v most_o ground_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o you_o see_v our_o judge_n christ_n church_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o warrant_v she_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o damnable_a error_n by_o her_o judgement_n all_o may_v therefore_o secure_o obey_v but_o that_o none_o can_v secure_o disobey_v her_o judgement_n christ_n also_o do_v warrant_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o for_o matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o
will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n here_o you_o see_v all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o judge_n for_o if_o even_o private_a complaint_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o her_o tribunal_n and_o if_o for_o disobedience_n after_o her_o judgement_n give_v of_o they_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_n for_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a much_o more_o be_v enormious_o hurtful_a crime_n such_o as_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o those_o who_o in_o so_o much_o more_o import_v matter_n disobey_v be_v also_o much_o more_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o after_o this_o his_o condemnation_n he_o may_v stand_v well_o in_o his_o interior_a persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o do_v so_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o prelate_n of_o my_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n so_o secure_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o unsafe_o to_o be_v disobey_v that_o his_o sentence_n give_v upon_o earth_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o this_o judge_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o prime_a cause_n as_o most_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o may_v bring_v in_o damnable_a error_n conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n her_o be_v our_o judge_n saint_n austin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la l._n 20.9_o expound_v to_o our_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n cap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o if_o you_o note_v that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n mal_n 2._o note_v here_o a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o read_v these_o word_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yet_o your_o most_o corruptd_a english_a scripture_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o judge_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v only_o english_a can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o by_o their_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o must_v trust_v their_o minister_n to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o even_o in_o this_o high_a point_n as_o we_o do_v our_o priest_n in_o any_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v you_o see_v first_o that_o i_o have_v find_v a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o for_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o second_o you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v for_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v build_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n before_o all_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o pen_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o what_o say_v st._n irenaus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n so_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o you_o see_v hold_v manifest_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o faith_n of_o whole_a nation_n have_v rely_v this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v infallible_a all_o nation_n faith_n rely_v on_o this_o even_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o first_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o since_o their_o writing_n have_v believe_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o many_o of_o they_o never_o do_v see_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o never_o do_v see_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v they_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v fallible_a we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a three_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v a_o judge_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o but_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n among_o the_o most_o true_a believer_n and_o afterward_o among_o whole_a nation_n four_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a promise_n to_o teach_v no_o damnable_a error_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o five_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n who_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v i_o say_v oblige_v by_o interior_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v hold_v here_o for_o heathen_n or_o publican_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n bind_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v six_o i_o have_v find_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o and_o you_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o doubt_v we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v tell_v we_o clear_o her_o meaning_n whereas_o the_o bible_n can_v neither_o hear_v a_o thousand_o new_a controversy_n which_o arise_v daily_o nor_o be_v hear_v clear_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a sentence_n in_o they_o but_o only_o say_v the_o same_o still_o which_o she_o say_v even_o before_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o about_o which_o sentence_n of_o she_o all_o the_o controversy_n do_v arise_v neither_o do_v the_o bible_n give_v any_o such_o judgement_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o hold_v these_o and_o these_o man_n who_o teach_v these_o and_o these_o error_n for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o the_o church_n do_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o manifest_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o rail_v against_o their_o judge_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v do_v against_o christ_n their_o judge_n i_o see_v no_o exception_n there_o can_v be_v make_v against_o this_o judge_n only_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o
clear_a than_o this_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o cicero_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o caesar_n do_v such_o another_o thing_n what_o i_o say_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n i_o call_v cicero_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o not_o caesar_n of_o who_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o any_o mystery_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o lie_v thus_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n when_o he_o say_v the_o former_a word_n which_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o construction_n per_fw-la appositionem_fw-la clear_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n o_o but_o my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o title_n of_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n agree_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o agree_v equal_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o &_o in_o it_o but_o god_n also_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n give_v as_o much_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v deliver_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o example_n as_o he_o give_v to_o solomon_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v to_o play_v the_o idolater_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o in_o these_o word_n rather_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o then_o her_o authority_n to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o her_o authority_n can_v possible_o in_o short_a word_n be_v more_o set_v out_o then_o by_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o authority_n can_v rely_v more_o safe_o then_o that_o which_o rely_v on_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o authority_n can_v be_v better_o found_v and_o ground_v then_o that_o which_o be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o scripture_n then_o to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o set_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n no_o text_n be_v clear_a for_o any_o thing_n hence_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n st._n athanasius_n call_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ep._n ad_fw-la african_n episc_n behold_v here_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n that_o place_n also_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n prove_v strong_o the_o church_n infallibility_n christ_n there_o bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n add_v and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n my_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o extend_v this_o promise_n to_o christ_n his_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n his_o promise_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o sure_o he_o can_v promise_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o he_o be_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherefore_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o promise_n true_a he_o must_v be_v with_o they_o so_o long_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n baptise_v and_o preach_v but_o their_o successor_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n his_o time_n there_o be_v as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o like_a secure_a direction_n for_o they_o because_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n about_o his_o doctrine_n see_v numb_a 21._o it_o be_v then_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o damnable_a error_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o christ_n church_n in_o all_o age_n live_v secure_v from_o damnable_a error_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o age_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o with_o it_o and_o in_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o ever_o secure_v we_o for_o ever_o from_o all_o damnable_a error_n admirable_o st._n austin_n l_o de_fw-mi utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 6_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o humane_a affair_n in_o vain_a will_v solicitude_n be_v about_o religion_n but_o if_o god_n be_v thus_o present_a with_o we_o true_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n on_o which_o authority_n we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o assure_a step_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n so_o he_o but_o if_o this_o step_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v no_o assure_a step_n god_n providence_n therefore_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n such_o a_o authority_n as_o the_o first_o church_n have_v for_o 2000_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o be_v then_o only_o true_a if_o the_o church_n judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v infallible_a as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v by_o any_o error_n prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yea_o as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v god_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o be_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n yea_o nothing_o be_v then_o conformable_a to_o any_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o the_o church_n then_o have_v not_o god_n promise_n which_o in_o all_o the_o text_n authority_n and_o reason_n above_o allege_a be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n teach_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o damnable_a matter_n shall_v be_v against_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v this_o be_v her_o doctrine_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o thus_o clear_o be_v fulfil_v those_o notable_a word_n in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n cap._n 2._o v._n 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o another_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o
the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o be_v infallible_a wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v either_o judge_n or_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a judge_n than_o they_o judge_v true_o against_o themselves_o when_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_o infallible_a in_o define_v they_o they_o true_o and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a while_o they_o define_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v fallable_n wherefore_o infallible_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o infallible_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o those_o text_n authority_n and_o reason_n must_v needs_o prove_v all_o church_n false_a that_o be_v fallible_a while_o they_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n necessary_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o all_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a by_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o infallible_a scripture_n fallible_a none_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n than_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n leave_v on_o earth_n nor_o have_v not_o have_v these_o many_o age_n hence_o you_o may_v gather_v why_o i_o never_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o while_o i_o do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v of_o a_o authority_n infallibile_fw-la and_o sufficient_a to_o ground_n faith_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o all_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a no_o other_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a one_o for_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v infallible_a this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n until_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v to_o say_v no_o more_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o in_o brief_a a_o small_a part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o can_v and_o will_v say_v if_o this_o point_n be_v again_o press_v i_o will_v show_v how_o unanimous_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v this_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 3._o l._n 1._o say_v that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n st._n hierome_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o say_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatters_z so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o st._n leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo._n and_o many_o such_o other_o place_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o which_o now_o i_o remit_v you_o to_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o both_o show_n most_o diligent_o how_o all_o other_o church_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v judgement_n in_o their_o chief_a cause_n see_v this_o do_v in_o all_o age_n in_o bell._n 3._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la e._n 6._o i_o will_v show_v also_o how_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o be_v not_o confess_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n have_v be_v ever_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o roman_a until_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_v time_n and_o then_o ever_o since_o and_o how_o in_o his_o time_n england_n receive_v the_o same_o roman_a faith_n which_o now_o all_o roman_a catholic_n profess_v and_o all_o protestant_n deny_v and_o i_o will_v show_v that_o this_o faith_n then_o bring_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n controvert_v between_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o that_o undoubted_a true_a apostolical_a faith_n which_o our_o old_a britain_n receive_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n communion_n in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n will_v appear_v i_o will_v show_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o she_o only_o that_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n we_o can_v show_v how_o he_o have_v reign_v here_o by_o know_v and_o manifest_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v in_o all_o age_n appear_v in_o council_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n i_o pray_v set_v we_o but_o know_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o your_o pastor_n doctor_n or_o preacher_n in_o those_o last_o thousand_o age_n which_o precede_v luther_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n have_v only_o invisible_a pastor_n administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v of_o i_o will_v show_v that_o all_o conversion_n of_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n so_o often_o promise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a church_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v by_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o no_o one_o nation_n ever_o convert_v from_o paganism_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v protestant_n religion_n or_o hold_v these_o point_n in_o which_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o i_o will_v add_v also_o that_o all_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n or_o glory_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o you_o can_v name_v any_o one_o famous_a in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n who_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n a_o most_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n compare_v any_o other_o church_n to_o it_o in_o all_o these_o point_n here_o mention_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o incomparable_o more_o verify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o in_o any_o other_o differ_v from_o she_o or_o agree_v with_o you_o yea_o verify_v in_o none_o but_o she_o i_o have_v then_o i_o hope_v perform_v my_o promise_n to_o show_v a_o clear_a way_n how_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o religion_n to_o find_v the_o true_a one_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n true_a faith_n upon_o and_o that_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v this_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o direct_a way_n so_o direct_v unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o and_o wise_a man_n must_v err_v if_o they_o walk_v not_o by_o it_o the_o conclusion_n show_v the_o reply_n to_o my_o paper_n to_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n this_o reply_n consist_v of_o eight_o answer_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o at_o the_o end_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o in_o order_n first_o at_o the_o beginning_n you_o say_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o you_o to_o rejoin_v because_o i_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o my_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o position_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v until_o i_o have_v be_v first_o grant_v that_o some_o church_n or_o other_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n must_v first_o prove_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o then_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o messiah_n again_o all_o my_o proof_n prove_v a_o infallible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o no_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v a_o sure_a ground_n as_o be_v manifest_a but_o all_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v profess_v according_a to_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a must_v needs_o be_v fallible_a for_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a than_o they_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n when_o they_o teach_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a no_o church_n therefore_o can_v be_v infallible_a but_o she_o who_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v infallible_a consequent_o when_o i_o prove_v the_o
yet_o will_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o full_a dimension_n be_v always_o extend_v to_o your_o church_n and_o your_o church_n only_o therefore_o your_o isidor_n clarius_n do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o do_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v signal_o accomplish_v then_o we_o can_v urge_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o that_o equality_n in_o a_o sense_n spiritual_a which_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a he_o do_v apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o the_o way_n he_o say_v to_o be_v god_n now_o then_o as_o we_o can_v solid_o argue_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v solemn_o and_o subfâ—â—a_v visibile_fw-la make_v good_a upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o â—oâ—hâ—_n peter_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a effusion_n of_o immediate_a gift_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o some_o sectary_n will_v plead_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v from_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o that_o excellent_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n perfect_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o any_o church_n iâ—_n that_o measure_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n if_o we_o can_v evince_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n sure_o can_v we_o not_o by_o our_o accommodation_n of_o sense_n evince_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o another_o kind_n upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n because_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o that_o not_o argumentative_a 3._o this_o path_n and_o this_o way_n and_o this_o holy_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v be_v upon_o supposition_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o way_n for_o that_o way_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o that_o way_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v that_o way_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la not_o regulans_fw-la take_v then_o the_o matter_n thus_o that_o way_n which_o the_o church_n go_v we_o must_v goâ—â—_n the_o church_n go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o gods-word_n reveal_v and_o so_o must_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n with_o blind_a obedience_n which_o exclude_v faith_n because_o that_o include_v knowledge_n although_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o science_n four_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n yet_o not_o to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n therefore_o until_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o those_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o and_o if_o you_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a way_n because_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a how_o easy_o be_v that_o undo_v because_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a way_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n perfect_o holy_a here_o nor_o essential_o holy_a not_o in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o second_o the_o holy_a church_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o in_o your_o former_a paper_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o as_o such_o be_v on_o way_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v slight_v your_o strong_a hold_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o for_o hitherto_o you_o do_v fly_v very_o often_o in_o your_o three_o number_n you_o come_v to_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n you_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n which_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o religion_n so_o you_o you_o speak_v very_o large_o of_o your_o supposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o you_o do_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n by_o all_o religion_n indeed_o by_o none_o but_o you_o that_o god_n either_o essential_o take_v or_o personal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o supreme_a universal_a infallible_a judge_n and_o only_o in_o who_o authority_n we_o rest_v and_o who_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v under_o he_o subordinate_a judge_n there_o be_v but_o not_o infallible_a neither_o be_v it_o by_o your_o reason_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n any_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a without_o any_o fault_n to_o follow_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o hold_v what_o we_o will_n for_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v what_o we_o will_v in_o our_o judgement_n we_o may_v possible_o though_o not_o moral_o profess_v what_o we_o will_v although_o contrary_a to_o our_o judgement_n as_o many_o do_v but_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o what_o we_o will_v because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o take_v which_o part_n of_o the_o opposition_n it_o please_v by_o way_n of_o will_n for_o it_o embrace_v truth_n natural_o as_o it_o see_v it_o and_o it_o can_v give_v a_o rational_a assent_n without_o a_o due_a conviction_n and_o therefore_o your_o implicit_a faith_n be_v false_a and_o null_a second_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n but_o yet_o after_o we_o have_v peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n we_o can_v resign_v up_o our_o assent_n to_o their_o dictate_v upon_o their_o account_n but_o do_v examine_v they_o as_o the_o beraean_o do_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v until_o we_o can_v find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v a_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o renour_n of_o your_o first_o paper_n what_o do_v he_o believe_v he_o answer_n that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o and_o why_o do_v the_o church_n believe_v it_o because_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o church_n through_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v whether_o this_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_o discern_v and_o faithful_o deliver_v but_o if_o so_o why_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o first_o church_n because_o either_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n oâ—_n have_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o in_o what_o they_o wroâ—e_v or_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o both_o in_o both_o well_o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v we_o know_v what_o they_o write_v bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o so_o do_v not_o to_o we_o what_o they_o speak_v so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v inspire_v in_o whaâ—_n they_o speak_v yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o what_o of_o they_o be_v not_o write_v be_v certain_o derive_v and_o therefore_o all_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v terminate_v and_o determine_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o as_o towards_o controversy_n we_o say_v three_o that_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o their_o controversy_n because_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o question_n we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o danger_n if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n according_a to_o our_o condition_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o do_v dispose_v ourselves_o to_o belief_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v
follow_a instance_n to_o be_v of_o the_o necessary_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n in_o both_o branch_n if_o not_o i_o deny_v your_o supposition_n take_v you_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o many_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v unto_o salvation_n which_o may_v not_o undoubted_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n and_o also_o i_o say_v there_o may_v not_o be_v yet_o many_o more_o the_o first_o branch_n i_o deny_v because_o though_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v res_fw-la questionis_fw-la be_v not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n yet_o many_o controversy_n in_o thing_n necessary_a can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v undoubted_o decide_v by_o scripture_n because_o in_o thing_n necessary_a there_o be_v not_o many_o controversy_n and_o the_o second_o branch_n i_o deny_v because_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o new_a necessary_n and_o a_o new_a tradition_n be_v a_o certain_a contradiction_n now_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o particular_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n controversy_n may_v be_v move_v you_o say_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o work_v and_o not_o work_v of_o saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n how_o will_v this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n so_o you_o to_o which_o we_o return_v you_o this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o scripture_n to_o ground_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o by_o the_o proportion_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n there_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n morale_fw-mi naturae_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n set_v a_o part_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o heathen_n do_v see_v as_o tully_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la consilii_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n appoint_v of_o counsel_n as_o of_o sacrifice_n then_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a determination_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n of_o their_o solemn_a service_n and_o to_o this_o be_v agreeable_a by_o good_a analogle_v that_o christian_n shall_v keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o moment_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o day_n be_v several_a the_o appellation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n most_o likely_a of_o the_o day_n we_o keep_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o order_n for_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o syriack_n interpretation_n which_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n express_v it_o thus_o when_o therefore_o you_o meet_v you_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v just_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n eat_v and_o drink_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o think_v that_o this_o point_n of_o practice_n be_v so_o competent_o set_v out_o in_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o can_v suspend_v the_o usage_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o former_a consideration_n to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v positive_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o account_n under_o capacity_n of_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o equity_n of_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n be_v now_o under_o practice_n upon_o the_o former_a intimation_n second_o if_o the_o jewish_a day_n cease_v not_o in_o the_o obligation_n to_o christian_n than_o the_o time_n when_o christian_n shall_v keep_v be_v under_o the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v power_n because_o as_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o rescinde_v a_o divine_a precept_n so_o then_o if_o by_o necessity_n of_o mean_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v lawful_o do_v and_o upon_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_a then_o be_v this_o example_n of_o you_o impertinent_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n unanswerable_a as_o you_o esteem_v it_o be_v without_o much_o labour_n answer_v by_o those_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o the_o sole_a infallible_a judge_n not_o exclude_v subordinate_a judge_n which_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o decision_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o silent_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n no_o need_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o you_o will_v have_v and_o this_o second_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o instance_n may_v be_v available_a for_o your_o satisfaction_n in_o your_o second_o instance_n from_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o acts._n for_o if_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o council_n do_v bind_v all_o always_o then_o be_v we_o matter_n determine_v by_o scripture_n if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o be_v we_o at_o our_o christian_a liberty_n from_o they_o without_o a_o formal_a discharge_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o hold_v under_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n appear_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o imposition_n for_o that_o time_n since_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a jew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n ubi_fw-la ratio_fw-la cessat_fw-la lex_fw-la cessat_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n be_v only_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n bind_v yet_o quâ—ad_fw-la genus_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o decent_a public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v continue_v the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n so_o even_o these_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n ceremonial_a do_v yet_o bind_v so_o far_o improportion_n of_o kind_n that_o in_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n we_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o our_o weak_a brother_n three_o neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o either_o he_o that_o do_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n forbid_v or_o he_o that_o do_v not_o abstain_v be_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o as_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la we_o distinguish_v of_o your_o term_n necessary_a if_o you_o take_v this_o matter_n necessary_a as_o absolute_o so_o by_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o or_o perpetual_a by_o appointment_n than_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a so_o and_o why_o do_v not_o you_o keep_v they_o if_o only_o necessary_a as_o to_o present_a practice_n then_o do_v it_o not_o come_v up_o to_o our_o question_n for_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v determinable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n in_o your_o ten_o number_n you_o give_v we_o another_o case_n not_o umpired_a by_o scripture_n whether_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o you_o say_v we_o think_v once_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n affirmative_o now_o not_o so_o you_o in_o effect_n this_o point_n be_v now_o no_o long_o ascertain_v we_o by_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o in_o term_n we_o answer_v first_o what_o be_v infallible_o decide_v in_o scripture_n will_v ever_o be_v so_o although_o we_o do_v not_o always_o find_v it_o but_o we_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n infallible_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n second_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o point_n be_v infallible_o decide_v in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o decide_v therefore_o if_o you_o mean_v we_o so_o you_o mistake_v we_o and_o now_o premise_v these_o consideration_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v hold_v our_o principle_n still_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v as_o according_a to_o our_o mind_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o upon_o his_o infallibility_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o dictate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o never_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n so_o we_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v still_o this_o distinction_n make_v a_o end_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o your_o objection_n and_o yet_o second_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o pretend_v
here_o be_v one_o place_n where_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o another_o pupose_v about_o your_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o also_o if_o you_o will_v not_o mean_v it_o here_o of_o deserve_v this_o make_v some_o diminution_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n and_o some_o advantage_n more_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o chapter_n in_o its_o place_n many_o line_n in_o your_o fourteen_o page_n you_o have_v afterward_o wherein_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o vaunt_n or_o repetition_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o latter_a nor_o myself_o with_o the_o former_a but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n you_o will_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v your_o own_o and_o yet_o to_o give_v scripture_n its_o due_a respect_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o determination_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n make_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n to_o hold_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o short_a term_n be_v express_v by_o other_o of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a for_o first_o this_o distinction_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o extend_v to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o end_v infallible_o by_o scripture_n when_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o will_v only_o stick_v to_o this_o question_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n than_o your_o composition_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o can_v satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o second_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v because_o you_o do_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o therefore_o you_o derogate_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o although_o you_o do_v take_v away_o no_o honour_n from_o scripture_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o truth_n do_v you_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o the_o many_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o which_o make_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o credibilitie_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n then_o betwixt_o we_o simple_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o contest_v and_o do_v not_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o its_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n since_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o according_a to_o you_o why_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v it_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o you_o say_v you_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o church_n well_o but_o do_v not_o you_o then_o see_v that_o you_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n with_o you_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v or_o else_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o divinity_n no_o principium_fw-la primo_fw-la primum_fw-la wherein_o to_o rest_v now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o have_v end_v the_o business_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o than_o we_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o you_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n three_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n or_o not_o it_o have_v you_o say_v then_o of_o itself_o or_o not_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o of_o itself_o what_o have_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o then_o other_o if_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n come_v from_o succession_n other_o also_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a succession_n and_o it_o must_v come_v to_o one_o first_o society_n well_o where_o have_v that_o society_n its_o authority_n of_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o of_o itself_o what_o by_o revelation_n beside_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o beside_o than_o the_o charge_n of_o anabaptisticalness_n be_v fall_v upon_o you_o what_o then_o from_o scripture_n well_o then_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o other_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o church_n yea_o reconcile_v your_o opinion_n with_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n against_o anabaptist_n why_o not_o also_o a_o know_a rule_n against_o papist_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o how_o be_v it_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o many_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o this_o derogate_a not_o from_o scripture_n we_o answer_v soon_o first_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v that_o inspiration_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n until_o that_o be_v make_v good_a your_o argumentation_n be_v not_o second_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v the_o old_a be_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a so_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o saint_n john_n the_o 46._o verse_n three_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o disciple_n do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v immediate_o without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o they_o say_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v believe_v also_o in_o what_o they_o write_v and_o sure_o to_o go_v a_o little_a more_o close_a and_o deep_a if_o we_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n if_o with_o the_o schoolman_n we_o grant_v as_o we_o may_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v by_o god_n which_o dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o god_n be_v true_a because_o he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o opposite_a true_a when_o the_o church_n rule_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o proposal_n be_v
judge_n be_v there_o no_o more_o likelihood_n of_o a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_a or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o thousand_o of_o place_n at_o once_o but_o you_o contend_v the_o improbability_n of_o this_o sense_n because_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n sure_o this_o make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o we_o for_o this_o be_v necessary_a towards_o the_o consecrate_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o communi_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v demonstrative_o and_o this_o demonstration_n make_v the_o subject_a no_o less_o capable_a of_o a_o figure_n then_o the_o predicate_v and_o what_o difference_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n moses_n have_v take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v that_o blood_n transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o when_o one_o take_v his_o testament_n may_v he_o not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o will_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o will._n you_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o who_o have_v not_o such_o variety_n of_o conceit_n therein_o neither_o can_v you_o i_o be_o sure_a justify_v your_o infallibility_n by_o your_o accord_n herein_o since_o some_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o therefore_o have_v they_o a_o proviso_n of_o a_o conditionate_n adoration_n adoro_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o so_o many_o among_o you_o differ_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n whether_o by_o production_n which_o suppose_v as_o be_v note_v the_o body_n not_o to_o praeexiste_v and_o this_o be_v false_a or_o by_o adduction_n which_o suppose_v against_o transubstantiation_n or_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o conservative_n conversion_n which_o be_v little_a else_o then_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la therefore_o answer_v yourself_o how_o be_v it_o more_o clear_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v scarce_o in_o debate_n till_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la do_v the_o church_n all_o that_o while_o want_v necessary_n to_o salvation_n but_o last_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v plead_v scripture_n for_o this_o point_n on_o your_o side_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v scotus_n and_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o scotus_n hold_v transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o himself_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a therefore_o herein_o you_o can_v in_o their_o judgement_n convince_v we_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o scotus_n affirm_v by_o beauties_n confession_n in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n eucharistia_n but_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o declare_v in_o scripture_n than_o our_o opinion_n negative_a to_o you_o be_v more_o secure_a and_o be_v not_o conclude_v not_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n though_o you_o or_o other_o will_v not_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o 15._o number_n you_o go_v over_o a_o former_a argument_n again_o to_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v serve_v as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o paragraph_n concern_v all_o the_o point_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n creed_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v think_v thus_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o aequivalence_n may_v as_o well_o as_o transubstantiation_n when_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o out_o by_o scripture_n second_o although_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v in_o his_o creed_n yet_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o will_v have_v hold_v it_o although_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o paragraph_n you_o say_v somewhat_o which_o you_o have_v say_v before_o to_o it_o we_o say_v nothing_o but_o you_o raise_v a_o new_a opposition_n baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n by_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o mean_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o clear_o believe_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v your_o dissertation_n and_o your_o minor_a proposition_n you_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n we_o answer_v first_o to_o your_o major_n by_o distinguish_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_a to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o baptize_v it_o be_v undoubted_o damn_v the_o former_a respect_n the_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o it_o for_o their_o child_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o or_o the_o child_n be_v take_v away_o as_o many_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n we_o can_v conclude_v it_o or_o they_o absolute_o perish_v since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n at_o the_o primitive_a institution_n saint_n mark_v the_o 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o also_o and_o be_v not_o baptise_a for_o many_o there_o be_v and_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o which_o can_v not_o have_v baptism_n before_o they_o die_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o vicarium_fw-la baptisma_fw-la which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o then_o though_o we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o infant_n right_o baptise_a die_v such_o they_o be_v certain_o save_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o as_o reasonable_o pass_v the_o verdict_n of_o damnation_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v not_o baptise_a as_o to_o your_o assumption_n we_o also_o distinguish_v if_o you_o mean_v we_o can_v believe_v this_o poedobaptisme_n by_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n namely_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v express_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o can_v be_v clear_o believe_v because_o by_o consequence_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o because_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o believe_v since_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o consequence_n then_o we_o deny_v your_o assumption_n in_o both_o regard_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o scripture_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o therefore_o clear_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o now_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_n by_o christ_n the_o substitution_n of_o it_o to_o circumcision_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n to_o both_o testament_n be_v a_o sufficient_a principle_n to_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o baptise_v whole_a family_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o object_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n testimony_n will_v come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o for_o certain_a allege_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v keep_v when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n keep_v the_o truth_n in_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n which_o church_n the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v as_o he_o but_o be_v it_o commend_v for_o infallibility_n if_o not_o this_o testimony_n and_o all_o your_o testimony_n and_o all_o your_o instance_n which_o you_o have_v of_o thing_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n but_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a for_o you_o
stone_n of_o offence_n for_o whoever_o stumble_v at_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o aquinas_n define_v by_o that_o which_o give_v to_o other_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v so_o also_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n be_v they_o put_v together_o by_o saint_n peter_n himself_o in_o his_o 1._o ep._n 2._o verse_n 8._o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n and_o thus_o for_o your_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text._n as_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o we_o say_v first_o whereas_o you_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o to_o his_o act_n of_o his_o confession_n as_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o object_n which_o be_v confess_v which_o your_o isidor_n clarius_n may_v be_v think_v to_o aim_v at_o when_o he_o expound_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidel_n soliditatem_fw-la for_o piscator_fw-la note_v well_o that_o this_o rock_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o saint_n peter_n because_o s._n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o therefore_o one_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o christ_n speak_v this_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d point_v at_o himself_o as_o where_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v at_o his_o body_n and_o so_o the_o copulative_a may_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o ebraisme_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n second_o as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v here_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o you_o can_v evince_v it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_a or_o give_v to_o saint_n peter_n â—_o real_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n john_n the_o 22_o 23._o verse_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o do_v more_o than_o you_o hart_n in_o his_o colloquy_n with_o rainolds_n there_o be_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n under_o the_o same_o metaphor_n for_o what_o difference_n will_v you_o make_v betwixt_o bind_v and_o retain_v and_o lose_v or_o remit_v so_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n be_v the_o primacy_n of_o authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n here_o at_o that_o time_n or_o after_o the_o resurrection_n give_v here_o promise_v if_o give_v here_o then_o after_o this_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n saint_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n therefore_o somebody_o of_o you_o and_o bellarmin_n as_o i_o remember_v witty_o imagine_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o so_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n may_v not_o have_v the_o possibility_n of_o deny_v christ_n entail_v upon_o they_o if_o promise_v there_o give_v then_o where_o will_v you_o find_v any_o text_n more_o symbolical_a than_o that_o of_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n john_n forenamed_a and_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n communiter_fw-la therefore_o if_o i_o will_v give_v respect_v the_o future_a and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o isidor_n glorius_n do_v note_n then_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v here_o or_o name_v any_o text_n which_o have_v better_a allusion_n thereunto_o and_o if_o the_o superiority_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v neither_o give_v nor_o promise_v here_o where_o then_o and_o why_o be_v this_o text_n make_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n by_o you_o for_o you_o three_o this_o superiority_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o your_o man_n speak_v be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o order_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o 26._o verse_n for_o when_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v petition_v for_o by_o their_o mother_n for_o preeminency_n our_o saviour_n say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o those_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o then_o here_o be_v the_o controversy_n determine_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o scripture_n st._n peter_n then_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v argue_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o one_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n as_o sectary_n will_v urge_v it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o have_v dominion_n to_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a text_n for_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o now_o you_o speak_v for_o four_o put_v case_n saint_n peter_n have_v be_v constitute_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n consequent_o yet_o have_v you_o another_o infinite_a labour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o succession_n of_o these_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n why_o not_o rather_o to_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n since_o also_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o by_o you_o it_o be_v not_o make_v out_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o to_o name_v no_o other_o prejudices_fw-la against_o you_o in_o this_o you_o be_v put_v to_o very_o hard_a shift_n for_o the_o prâ—â—â—hereof_o when_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v babylonâ—â—_n â—â—_z the_o 1_o ep._n 5._o c._n &_o 13._o v._o of_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v rome_n certain_o have_v your_o man_n any_o other_o text_n for_o it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o this_o occasion_n and_o example_n to_o interpret_v babylon_n in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v rome_n and_o yet_o also_o isidor_n be_v somewhat_o tender_a in_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o babylon_n of_o the_o assyrian_n or_o that_o in_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v admodum_fw-la credibile_fw-la very_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o rome_n and_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n cite_v the_o first_o author_n for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o milinary_a opinion_n namely_o papias_n but_o five_o the_o former_a text_n of_o saint_n matthew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o if_o so_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o not_o of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a of_o not_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n for_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n head_n and_o member_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o raynolds_n with_o hart._n what_o say_v you_o to_o liberius_n his_o subscribe_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o athanasius_n and_o do_v not_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o error_n then_o which_o athanasius_n withstand_v and_o be_v not_o the_o member_n include_v in_o the_o head_n and_o ought_v not_o they_o to_o do_v so_o as_o he_o under_o peril_n of_o damnation_n but_o sixthly_a whereas_o you_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o any_o damnable_a error_n we_o have_v enough_o against_o you_o by_o this_o intimation_n if_o you_o mean_v it_o distinctive_o as_o methinks_v you_o do_v for_o you_o insinuate_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v her_o exemption_n from_o all_o error_n for_o than_o you_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o not_o be_v the_o church_n unto_o which_o that_o favour_n be_v grant_v but_o he_o do_v here_o free_a it_o from_o damnable_a error_n because_o else_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o so_o then_o again_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n well_o then_o upon_o these_o two_o concession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n though_o not_o damnaâ—â—â—_n because_o again_o every_o error_n do_v not_o damn_v we_o excluâ—â—_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o may_v err_v it_o seem_v and_o also_o we_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n for_o we_o may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o some_o error_n and_o what_o
need_v then_o of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n since_o in_o point_n of_o question_n simple_a error_n be_v not_o damnative_a and_o where_o indeed_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n if_o there_o be_v fallibility_n in_o any_o particular_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n by_o infallible_a assistance_n can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infallible_o determine_v all_o point_n or_o if_o it_o assist_v infallible_o only_a to_o material_a article_n which_o be_v necessary_a then_o do_v you_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o your_o fundamental_o and_o also_o for_o fundamental_o we_o need_v not_o such_o a_o judge_n have_v they_o with_o sufficient_a plainness_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o their_o err_a without_o infallibility_n and_o of_o our_o err_a without_o damnation_n so_o that_o your_o first_o error_n be_v a_o infallibility_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o second_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o three_o be_v this_o that_o no_o church_n can_v prudent_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a but_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o disturb_v your_o delight_n you_o take_v in_o hold_v a_o religion_n prudent_o prudent_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o religion_n by_o interest_n which_o prudence_n do_v rather_o direct_v to_o not_o by_o sapience_n of_o the_o high_a speculative_a principle_n which_o direct_v the_o understanding_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v we_o only_o note_v hereby_o your_o pronounce_v this_o main_a text_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o authority_n it_o have_v must_v be_v resolve_v into_o scripture_n then_o be_v that_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n that_o the_o centre_n of_o truth_n wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o that_o the_o further_a from_o truth_n and_o the_o great_a circumference_n we_o draw_v the_o line_n be_v the_o remote_a from_o that_o wherein_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o say_v here_o we_o see_v the_o judge_n which_o christ_n have_v warrant_v from_o bring_v in_o any_o damnable_a error_n therefore_o may_v we_o secure_o obey_v so_o you_o but_o where_o be_v your_o connexion_n in_o this_o argumentation_n either_o you_o distinguish_v damnative_a error_n against_o that_o which_o be_v not_o damnative_a or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o in_o your_o opinion_n all_o error_n be_v damnative_a then_o take_v you_o heed_n of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v one_o or_o if_o you_o do_v distinguish_v it_o against_o error_n damnative_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o secure_o obey_v this_o judge_n because_o than_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v the_o understanding_n be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o error_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o he_o must_v act_v against_o his_o conscience_n even_o in_o his_o assent_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o that_o none_o may_v disobey_v this_o judge_n secure_o the_o text_n you_o bring_v matth._n 18.17_o will_v not_o evince_v to_o your_o pâ—â—pose_n for_o first_o it_o concern_v matter_n of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v eccentrical_a to_o your_o resign_n second_o it_o concern_v refractoriness_n of_o the_o person_n not_o unbelief_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bind_v against_o the_o former_a though_o not_o against_o the_o latter_a three_o it_o respect_v excommunication_n by_o censure_n not_o determination_n of_o a_o point_n by_o infallibility_n and_o so_o also_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o fourthly_a it_o may_v err_v in_o the_o censure_n and_o therefore_o excommunication_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la do_v not_o damn_v as_o unbelief_n may_v neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o censure_n be_v just_a unless_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o five_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o the_o several_a prelate_n thereof_o as_o you_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o your_o church_n six_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v a_o fortieri_fw-la as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o private_a complaint_n therefore_o it_o can_v judge_v infallible_o in_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o its_o authority_n it_o do_v the_o former_a without_o infallibility_n it_o do_v not_o the_o latter_a the_o former_a of_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v against_o i_o and_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v from_o hence_o collect_v as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o far_o as_o it_o regard_v excommunication_n must_v be_v also_o take_v specificative_o &_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v and_o this_o touch_v the_o person_n unto_o the_o submission_n not_o the_o conscience_n as_o to_o renounce_v that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v as_o true_a for_o than_o shall_v athanasius_n have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o arrian_n then_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o disobedience_n to_o this_o judge_n you_o gather_v that_o this_o must_v supposse_v the_o judge_n not_o to_o be_v fallâ—ble_a in_o such_o prime_a cause_n as_o must_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o may_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d damnable_a error_n so_o you_o in_o the_o â—nd_n of_o that_o number_n but_o your_o premise_n be_v destroy_v your_o conclusion_n be_v ruinous_a and_o yet_o also_o you_o do_v not_o conclude_v punctual_o according_a to_o a_o elench_n for_o you_o conclude_v it_o not_o fallible_a in_o prime_a cause_n of_o main_a importance_n but_o you_o shall_v in_o your_o proof_n conclude_v it_o not_o fallible_a in_o any_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o error_n be_v not_o damnative_a than_o you_o do_v not_o conclude_v it_o infallible_a yea_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v actual_o in_o any_o decision_n you_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a for_o infallibility_n exclude_v all_o error_n in_o whatsoever_o iâ—_n do_v propose_v or_o decree_n and_o also_o the_o possibility_n of_o error_n therefore_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o then_o a_o infallibility_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v stand_v up_o to_o your_o creed_n and_o if_o you_o will_v go_v the_o right_a way_n in_o this_o dispute_n you_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v argue_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n which_o we_o can_v safe_o disobey_v if_o you_o can_v make_v this_o sure_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v yet_o you_o shall_v rather_o go_v this_o way_n synthetical_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v define_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o judge_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o 〈◊〉_d out_o but_o your_o discourse_n from_o uncertain_a decision_n and_o inconvenience_n do_v not_o bespeak_v any_o credence_n of_o your_o infallibility_n much_o less_o of_o our_o knowledge_n thereof_o now_o we_o follow_v you_o into_o your_o eighteen_o paragraph_n and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o st_n augustine_n suffrage_n in_o his_o 20._o the_o â—in_a cap._n 9_o where_o he_o comment_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o rev._n â—â—_o 4_o i_o fanâ—_n throâ—â—_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o so_o the_o testimony_n and_o what_o from_o hence_o because_o the_o praeposits_n judge_v on_o earth_n therefore_o infallible_o than_o every_o church_n which_o have_v praeposits_n shall_v be_v infallible_a do_v this_o follow_v we_o deny_v not_o their_o judicature_n but_o their_o infallibility_n conclude_v thus_o or_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o then_o you_o â—â—y_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n mal._n 2.7_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n so_o you_o and_o you_o note_v beside_o a_o great_a corruption_n in_o our_o english_a which_o render_v the_o word_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n we_o need_v not_o answer_v that_o this_o text_n have_v nothing_o for_o you_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o priest_n at_o rome_n if_o not_o how_o belong_v it_o to_o you_o but_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o what_o a_o general_a what_o then_o do_v you_o get_v by_o this_o second_o they_o keep_v knowledge_n sufficient_o for_o the_o people_n do_v they_o keep_v it_o infallible_o if_o not_o we_o be_v agree_v if_o infallible_o how_o be_v the_o priest_n tax_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o not_o do_v so_o and_o if_o the_o
formality_n of_o speech_n do_v import_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o future_a not_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o subjunctive_a yet_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o include_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o your_o church_n as_o you_o suppose_v do_v exclude_v all_o error_n but_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a three_o the_o future_a in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o contradict_v a_o subjunctive_a in_o the_o interpretation_n when_o the_o scope_n bear_v it_o since_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v know_v have_v no_o proper_a subjunctive_a and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n whereupon_o â—â—ey_n be_v charge_v for_o breach_n of_o duty_n therefore_o our_o interpretation_n in_o this_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o your_o dispute_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o your_o 19_o number_n that_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a may_v he_o not_o rest_v more_o secure_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o before_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v in_o all_o which_o it_o propose_v but_o the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v in_o any_o damnative_a error_n well_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o none_o at_o all_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n well_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o damnative_a error_n well_o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o then_o not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n why_o to_o the_o cistern_n when_o we_o may_v have_v it_o at_o the_o fountain_n why_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n particular_o when_o what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o why_o do_v your_o church_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v inform_v as_o sufficient_o by_o our_o priest_n as_o you_o by_o you_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n especial_o since_o we_o go_v by_o scripture_n you_o by_o tradition_n or_o humane_a definition_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o you_o be_v infallible_a can_v you_o say_v infallible_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o how_o miserable_o then_o do_v you_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a people_n when_o you_o will_v have_v they_o require_v at_o their_o mouth_n not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o come_v on_o in_o the_o same_o number_n about_o tradition_n before_o scripture_n be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o then_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n testimony_n i_o do_v not_o lie_v at_o catch_n but_o the_o most_o convince_a dispute_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n principle_n not_o the_o father_n but_o you_o as_o you_o apply_v they_o for_o we_o can_v make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o this_o confirm_v for_o i_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o now_o i_o assume_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o sure_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o help_v we_o for_o your_o own_o good_a neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n you_o speak_v of_o do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n second_o if_o you_o say_v salvation_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o beside_o scripture_n but_o beside_o tradition_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o why_o three_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n infuse_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o those_o nation_n by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v apostle_n or_o send_v from_o they_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o then_o the_o tradition_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o you_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v though_o not_o against_o it_o and_o then_o your_o discourse_n be_v fallacious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o deliver_v which_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n if_o it_o do_v deceive_v you_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o consequent_o deceive_v i_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v tradition_n here_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n without_o writing_n than_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v you_o that_o tradition_n be_v then_o more_o certain_a and_o they_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o star_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n so_o some_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n before_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n you_o add_v also_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v so_o you_o this_o be_v ready_o deny_v for_o god_n do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a you_o know_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o jew_n be_v greek_n and_o the_o greek_n language_n be_v the_o most_o common_a then_o and_o therefore_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o the_o poet_n archias_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la and_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o so_o several_a nation_n may_v have_v it_o familiar_a to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o must_v condemn_v your_o church_n for_o not_o permit_v of_o it_o ordinary_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o also_o do_v conclude_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o infallible_a provision_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n be_v clear_o discern_v true_a from_o they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_o hand_v through_o so_o many_o century_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o if_o so_o this_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o use_n unless_o you_o or_o other_o can_v find_v these_o two_o point_n more_o one_o how_o to_o evade_v a_o circle_n by_o prove_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o second_o this_o that_o those_o tradition_n have_v infallible_o decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o profess_o handle_v as_o have_v not_o provocation_n thereunto_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o by_o you_o may_v know_v the_o rule_n aliud_fw-la agentis_fw-la parva_fw-la autoritas_fw-la in_o your_o 20._o number_n you_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v and_o i_o think_v you_o have_v undo_v until_o you_o come_v to_o sixthly_a i_o have_v find_v a_o lawful_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n
to_o the_o pontifician_n who_o assert_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a by_o christ_n institution_n for_o if_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o general_n council_n then_o be_v it_o not_o all_o in_o one_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o the_o council_n be_v call_v only_o ad_fw-la consilium_fw-la and_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n decisive_a how_o do_v this_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o former_a council_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o vote_n and_o he_o may_v determine_v without_o they_o as_o to_o advise_v since_o he_o determin_n without_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o suppose_v they_o advise_v he_o to_o let_v they_o have_v power_n of_o vote_n he_o can_v yet_o determine_v against_o they_o five_o how_o many_o council_n have_v be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n err_v the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o before_o decree_v contrary_o one_o for_o the_o arrian_n the_o former_a against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o err_v and_o yet_o if_o neither_o have_v do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n determine_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o nazianzens_n opinion_n about_o council_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o 42._o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o derogate_v from_o general_a council_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o tell_v you_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o such_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o thus_o affect_v as_o to_o shun_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n if_o i_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o a_o synod_n nor_o that_o have_v a_o end_n of_o the_o evil_n more_o than_o a_o addition_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitâ—nto_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n i_o will_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o have_v not_o altogether_o decline_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurus_n do_v he_o not_o say_v so_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o your_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o your_o paragraph_n we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v fallible_a until_o you_o bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n to_o induce_v my_o assent_n that_o such_o assistance_n be_v ever_o promise_v to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v or_o that_o any_o general_a council_n have_v such_o assistance_n or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n measure_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n by_o the_o determination_n thereof_o in_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n let_v we_o not_o see_v your_o opinion_n by_o infallibility_n which_o you_o pretend_v but_o do_v you_o see_v your_o infallibility_n by_o the_o determination_n it_o do_v put_v forth_o namely_o such_o wherein_o we_o differ_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o in_o the_o 22._o paragraph_n we_o have_v recapitulation_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o luther_n which_o you_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la we_o answer_v you_o do_v then_o hereby_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o show_v our_o ingenuity_n to_o truth_n that_o as_o we_o follow_v he_o and_o any_o other_o with_o it_o so_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v other_o or_o he_o without_o it_o but_o second_o if_o this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o his_o recession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o a_o private_a man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o enthusiast_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o have_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o or_o that_o the_o undoubtednesse_n of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la aliud_fw-la because_o it_o have_v for_o its_o privilege_n the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o make_v not_o for_o you_o now_o this_o bring_v on_o your_o forecited_a passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o tim._n 1.3.15_o where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o you_o ask_v may_v not_o man_n rely_v secure_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o ground_n themselves_o assure_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n no_o ground_n be_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o so_o you_o suppose_v the_o word_n read_v according_a to_o this_o way_n we_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a pillar_n and_o a_o double_a ground_n one_o principal_a the_o scripture_n the_o other_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a the_o church_n now_o as_o this_o pillar_n and_o this_o ground_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o main_a pillar_n and_o ground_n we_o may_v rely_v and_o ground_n ourselves_o but_o then_o the_o principal_a reliance_n and_o ground_v must_v be_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a the_o scripture_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o likewise_o what_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n by_o accident_n because_o that_o do_v rely_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n because_o what_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v by_o participation_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o hold_v forth_o and_o to_o have_v hang_v upon_o it_o somwehat_fw-la which_o be_v false_a according_a to_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o i_o conceive_v you_o although_o not_o damnative_a and_o this_o do_v well_o corroborate_v my_o inference_n from_o saint_n irenaeus_n word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n yes_o very_o rational_o because_o it_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o you_o will_v raise_v a_o consequence_n upon_o i_o for_o your_o cause_n thus_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v strong_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o strong_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_n sure_a ground_v then_o upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o you_o sir_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v do_v you_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n this_o be_v your_o sense_n i_o suppose_v otherwise_o how_o a_o strong_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparative_a but_o where_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n and_o if_o this_o be_v what_o you_o will_v have_v than_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v for_o than_o you_o confess_v what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v at_o first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o you_o say_v as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o contradiction_n be_v come_v into_o my_o affirmation_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o you_o now_o superadd_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n the_o church_n the_o foundation_n be_v it_o so_o then_o have_v you_o change_v the_o question_n and_o why_o have_v we_o not_o the_o right_a state_n of_o it_o at_o first_o and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n but_o must_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sense_n i_o must_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n for_o your_o sake_n first_o what_o give_v you_o occasion_n from_o the_o text_n to_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n signanter_n i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o do_v uphold_v
be_v intend_v to_o that_o purpose_n since_o also_o the_o word_n do_v in_o short_a full_o represent_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o passage_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o scope_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o schoolman_n intelligentia_fw-la dicti_fw-la colligitur_fw-la ex_fw-la scopo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la now_o the_o drift_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o reasonable_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v account_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o duty_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o and_o uphold_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o affirm_v then_o need_v he_o not_o to_o have_v such_o instruction_n to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n since_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_a include_v no_o time_n for_o the_o inspiration_n nor_o mean_n of_o instruction_n therefore_o have_v your_o roman_a church_n be_v real_a in_o the_o assert_v of_o infallibility_n it_o have_v not_o need_v eighteen_o year_n for_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o trent_n council_n with_o intermission_n nor_o more_o for_o the_o consultation_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o as_o for_o that_o which_o come_v next_o of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v in_o part_n answer_v before_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n be_v by_o athanasius_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n call_v that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v no_o where_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n may_v by_o a_o council_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v we_o may_v grant_v you_o all_o of_o the_o syllogism_n and_o yet_o nothing_o accrue_v to_o you_o if_o the_o word_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v understand_v ministerial_o to_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v with_o relation_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o though_o so_o we_o grant_v the_o argument_n yet_o do_v we_o deny_v your_o consequence_n which_o you_o will_v make_v of_o it_o in_o your_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o since_o that_o which_o be_v define_v be_v indeed_o infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o infallible_o define_v for_o though_o the_o council_n do_v not_o err_v in_o that_o definition_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v err_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o definition_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o without_o suspense_n intuitive_o receive_v what_o they_o propose_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o you_o yet_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o second_o that_o which_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o right_o to_o define_v in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o principle_n unto_o particular_a case_n as_o they_o have_v for_o that_o question_n about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n as_o saint_z john_n the_o 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o person_n but_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o those_o question_n whereof_o the_o solution_n be_v not_o so_o principled_a in_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v on_o either_o part_n we_o can_v expect_v so_o likely_a a_o determination_n and_o yet_o if_o probable_a we_o can_v from_o thence_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o equivalence_n of_o sense_n as_o that_o point_n be_v we_o may_v better_o credit_v upon_o account_n of_o scripture_n then_o that_o which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o do_v not_o damn_v since_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o moment_n of_o knowledge_n how_o to_o order_v our_o assent_n affirmative_o or_o negative_o in_o that_o but_o three_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v not_o ground_n his_o faith_n in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o that_o question_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o council_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n herein_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n as_o depend_v upon_o scripture_n why_o not_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o saint_n s._n austin_n will_v refer_v it_o to_o scripture_n betwixt_o he_o &_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n since_o the_o council_n be_v contrary_a and_o if_o any_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o towards_o the_o denial_n of_o such_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o be_v due_a to_o other_o council_n have_v it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o father_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o other_o have_v be_v reject_v in_o your_o 23._o number_n you_o do_v not_o fair_o render_v my_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o there_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o infallible_a assistance_n so_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o simple_a mistake_n it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o you_o intend_v a_o slander_n it_o be_v worse_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o there_o promise_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a without_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o need_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o although_o they_o who_o follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o dispose_v for_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v there_o not_o be_v that_o use_n of_o the_o assistance_n infallible_a but_o have_v not_o that_o disposition_n thereunto_o they_o want_v a_o condition_n and_o qualification_n for_o such_o assistance_n and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v dispose_v for_o that_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n but_o rather_o give_v they_o that_o disposition_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o infallibility_n and_o so_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o they_o he_o can_v have_v make_v they_o as_o capable_a thereof_o as_o for_o your_o reason_n which_o you_o mention_v of_o leave_v as_o secure_v direction_n for_o they_o who_o follow_v because_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n about_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o reason_n of_o this_o secure_a direction_n i_o answer_v you_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v for_o if_o we_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o uncertainty_n the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n his_o time_n then_o can_v you_o urge_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o tradition_n now_o equal_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o then_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o faith_n not_o write_v second_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v none_o if_o man_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n which_o have_v now_o the_o same_o certainty_n as_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o will_v with_o equal_a infallibility_n hold_v at_o all_o time_n and_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o oblige_v again_o you_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnable_a error_n because_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o damnable_a error_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o you_o may_v conclude_v thus_o and_o yet_o not_o against_o i_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o damnable_a error_n specificative_o for_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o reduplicative_o that_o all_o error_n be_v damnable_a
ut_fw-la sic_fw-la quatenus_fw-la errer_n it_o be_v false_a all_o simple_a error_n be_v not_o damnative_a to_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o some_o who_o live_v in_o some_o error_n indeed_o otherwise_o with_o who_o be_v he_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o live_v not_o in_o some_o error_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o if_o you_o mean_v then_o damnable_a error_n distinctive_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o your_o cause_n for_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v infallibility_n to_o your_o church_n security_n from_o damnable_a error_n distinctive_o take_v do_v not_o infer_v absolute_a infallibility_n the_o former_a be_v promise_v as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n 14.16_o which_o you_o will_v reinforce_v here_o but_o absolute_a infallibility_n be_v not_o intend_v and_o this_o you_o must_v have_v or_o else_o you_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o be_v propose_v by_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o particular_a thing_n which_o it_o propose_v if_o i_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o particular_a how_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o if_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o its_o proposal_n how_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n divine_a than_o you_o be_v go_v and_o beside_o those_o promise_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n you_o may_v know_v be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o therefore_o to_o their_o successor_n equal_o and_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a equal_o by_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o can_v you_o appropriate_v it_o to_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o your_o church_n saint_n augustine_n authority_n in_o a_o passage_n of_o he_o wherein_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v admirable_o in_o this_o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap_n 6._o you_o have_v better_o have_v omit_v it_o strengthen_v your_o cause_n nothing_o if_o you_o quote_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v first_o it_o be_v misquote_v for_o the_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o 16._o second_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v how_o authority_n may_v first_o move_v to_o faith_n and_o three_o this_o scope_n may_v discover_v your_o corrupt_v of_o his_o text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o give_v it_o a_o certain_a step_n but_o contrary_a a_o uncertain_a step_n velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la as_o in_o the_o froben_n edition_n â—n_n m._n d._n lxix_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o credit_v your_o infallibility_n and_o then_o four_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v by_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o on_o earth_n the_o sum_n of_o your_o four_o number_n be_v this_o to_o persuade_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o so_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v infallible_a so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n teach_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o damnable_a error_n shall_v be_v against_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v this_o be_v her_o doctrine_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o this_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o answer_v distinct_o and_o first_o to_o that_o you_o say_v about_o the_o devil_n first_o we_o be_v not_o command_v but_o forbid_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o have_v cause_n always_o to_o suspect_v the_o devil_n because_o either_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o all_o the_o scripture_n unto_o a_o particular_a or_o do_v pervert_v it_o or_o do_v speak_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o deceive_v the_o more_o but_o we_o have_v more_o charity_n towards_o the_o church_n we_o have_v none_o towards_o the_o devil_n three_o yet_o though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n upon_o his_o authority_n nevertheless_o can_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o its_o authority_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v hereupon_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o uphold_v truth_n so_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o he_o use_v it_o he_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o again_o we_o be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a so_o be_v we_o not_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a upon_o his_o say_n so_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n say_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a i_o do_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v seâ—_n though_o the_o devil_n say_v it_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o author_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o scripture_n i_o can_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n say_v it_o yet_o be_o i_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n more_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o they_o and_o what_o be_v by_o they_o propose_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o be_o move_v to_o believe_v of_o with_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n but_o can_v be_v resolve_v in_o my_o faith_n of_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n faith_n it_o for_o this_o proposition_n for_o aught_o as_o yet_o prove_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o church_n must_v judge_v the_o sense_n let_v it_o first_o judge_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o beg_v the_o principle_n neither_o have_v your_o text_n allege_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o not_o that_o of_o daniel_n the_o 2._o chapter_n the_o 44._o verse_n it_o respect_v indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o church_n of_o his_o signanter_n for_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o text._n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n principal_o respect_v the_o church_n invisible_a which_o as_o such_o be_v not_o our_o guide_n three_o it_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o its_o everlasting_a reign_n in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n visible_a four_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o shall_v destroy_v all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n you_o do_v very_o well_o add_v in_o your_o parenthesis_n idolatrous_a kingdom_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o suspicion_n but_o it_o all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n then_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o make_v your_o infallibility_n more_o strong_o infallible_a otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v include_v in_o this_o distraction_n so_o also_o that_o of_o esay_n 59.21_o profit_v you_o nothing_o some_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v serve_v it_o principal_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o by_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v sufficient_o be_v direct_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o salvation_n infallible_o without_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o church_n then_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v because_o it_o be_v then_o in_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o not_o write_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o you_o compel_v we_o to_o repeat_v so_o by_o the_o word_n write_v infallible_o though_o not_o infallible_o expound_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n for_o if_o every_o evil_a action_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o will_v confess_v then_o sure_o every_o simple_a error_n can_v because_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o this_o be_v full_o able_a to_o answer_v your_o appendix_n to_o this_o number_n at_o the_o end_n of_o your_o paper_n those_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v yet_o in_o those_o term_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o
of_o singularity_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o catholic_a if_o then_o you_o will_v do_v prudent_o as_o you_o speak_v go_v with_o saint_n austin_n no_o further_o than_o he_o will_v have_v you_o follow_v he_o namely_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o understand_v well_o and_o at_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o church_n have_v which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v yet_o under_o debate_n with_o all_o respect_n to_o saint_n austin_n since_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n and_o if_o i_o remember_v well_o confess_v that_o he_o learn_v greek_a but_o late_a so_o then_o if_o in_o some_o case_n your_o own_o man_n confess_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a language_n how_o can_v he_o understand_v they_o so_o well_o and_o now_o come_v we_o to_o your_o grand_a assumption_n that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o now_o then_o you_o be_v please_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o discover_v yourself_o that_o you_o do_v intend_v at_o first_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o deal_v more_o cunning_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pontifician_n who_o do_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o true_a church_n subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n methinks_v this_o plot_n of_o you_o may_v be_v somewhat_o resemble_v by_o he_o who_o have_v that_o fantasy_n that_o whatsoever_o ship_n come_v to_o port_n be_v he_o so_o now_o every_o church_n must_v be_v you_o or_o none_o as_o if_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v the_o ocean_n or_o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v confer_v by_o god_n upon_o that_o church_n he_o will_v please_v to_o own_o signal_o and_o to_o make_v he_o conceive_v that_o this_o church_n can_v be_v none_o but_o your_o own_o and_o thus_o will_v you_o have_v lead_v i_o on_o with_o some_o ingenuity_n to_o be_v liberal_a in_o my_o respect_n and_o devoirs_fw-fr to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o so_o you_o may_v without_o contradiction_n sweep_v all_o for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o prove_v that_o those_o privilege_n you_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n you_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o this_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v claim_n to_o those_o privilege_n and_o so_o by_o her_o own_o doctrine_n she_o can_v be_v judge_n or_o infallible_a nor_o any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o by_o evident_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n their_o own_o fallibility_n as_o you_o prove_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o page_n of_o the_o 27._o number_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a chrch_n nor_o have_v have_v these_o many_o age_n this_o be_v your_o argument_n which_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o a_o negative_a induction_n not_o the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o this_o other_o church_n nor_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o church_n do_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a judge_n only_o the_o roman_a therefore_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o true_a church_n these_o many_o age_n sir_n which_o will_v you_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v to_o smile_v or_o weep_v that_o man_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o read_v shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v other_o by_o such_o ratiosination_n which_o be_v make_v useful_a only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o all_o other_o church_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n yield_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a we_o save_v you_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o eviction_n true_a church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o you_o only_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o infallibility_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o you_o have_v infallibility_n what_o because_o you_o only_o claim_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o utopia_n or_o to_o the_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la no_o other_o church_n do_v not_o the_o protestant_n not_o any_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o yes_o but_o where_o be_v this_o utopia_n where_o be_v this_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la what_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o they_o first_o then_o make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v have_v before_o you_o challenge_v it_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o it_o by_o your_o challenge_v it_o lest_o your_o roman_a eagle_n be_v say_v to_o catch_v at_o fly_n but_o prove_v solid_o the_o be_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o then_o second_o prove_v a_o just_a claim_n for_o suppose_v that_o other_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o what_o right_o can_v yet_o you_o have_v by_o a_o claim_n be_v this_o also_o give_v primo_fw-la occupanti_fw-la if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o tenure_n for_o your_o infallibility_n you_o have_v none_o and_o it_o do_v bespeak_v fallibility_n to_o say_v the_o title_n be_v good_a if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o sure_o i_o may_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o fall_v out_o thus_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a do_v pretend_v to_o infalliblity_n therefore_o be_v it_o high_o presumptuous_a and_o be_v only_o in_o this_o not_o a_o usurper_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o any_o church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o tradition_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v it_o a_o insolent_a usurpation_n of_o that_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o scripture_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v your_o argumentation_n and_o you_o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o other_o religion_n do_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o exclusive_o as_o you_o do_v particular_a true_a church_n they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v contesserate_v one_o with_o another_o with_o respective_a acknowledgement_n but_o you_o be_v they_o who_o exclude_v all_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v true_a church_n which_o will_v not_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o you_o by_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o since_o you_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n but_o you_o disclaim_v infallibility_n you_o see_v that_o we_o alone_o do_v not_o stand_v aloof_o from_o obedience_n to_o your_o roman_a tyranny_n so_o you_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o dominion_n neither_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o your_o discourse_n that_o one_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o nor_o have_v have_v any_o true_a church_n these_o many_o age_n this_o be_v inconsequential_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o church_n infallible_a christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o false_a proposition_n as_o we_o have_v answer_v you_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v now_o all_o the_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o point_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n every_o error_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n not_o to_o press_v this_o lest_o it_o be_v retort_v against_o your_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v even_o with_o you_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v itself_o infallible_a and_o yet_o have_v err_v be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v itself_o infallible_a and_o yet_o have_v err_v than_o this_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o assumption_n here_o be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o you_o have_v err_v in_o reject_v the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o your_o design_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 28._o number_n of_o not_o express_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o your_o dispute_n you_o see_v be_v destroy_v for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o
the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o sufficient_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a and_o also_o infallibility_n be_v not_o yet_o assert_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o your_o demonstration_n you_o talk_v of_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n and_o your_o argument_n you_o think_v unanswerable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v any_o more_o because_o that_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v until_o you_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o point_n or_o any_o you_o mean_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o do_v but_o like_o a_o parthian_a who_o fight_v fly_v so_o you_o dispute_v still_o end_v you_o say_v you_o will_v show_v how_o unanimous_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v this_o saint_n cyprian_n ep._n 3._o l._n 1._o say_v that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o you_o please_v to_o press_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o little_a ground_n you_o be_v like_a to_o get_v in_o that_o epistle_n since_o though_o he_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o principal_a church_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n yet_o he_o there_o defend_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n against_o those_o who_o will_v ramble_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v and_o judge_v there_o neither_o will_v you_o get_v any_o credit_n by_o those_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o those_o word_n you_o quote_v there_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o the_o roman_n then_o when_o he_o do_v write_v be_v not_o such_o as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a church_n for_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n so_o he_o from_o whence_o the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n begin_v and_o also_o by_o reflection_n from_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o if_o you_o will_v object_v saint_n jerome_n authority_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n that_o he_o call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o rectour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v return_v you_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o much_o for_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n papae_fw-la too_o and_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o much_o neither_o since_o every_o bishop_n be_v so_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v less_o considerable_a if_o you_o will_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o ep._n to_o tim._n the_o three_o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v irreprehensible_a where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o communi_fw-la he_o say_v aut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la so_o a_o bishop_n in_o general_n with_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o you_o know_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n if_o you_o come_v upon_o i_o again_o with_o saint_n jerome_n to_o damasus_n in_o a_o epistle_n you_o may_v tell_v i_o what_o epistle_n for_o he_o write_v more_o than_o one_o and_o his_o title_n in_o some_o be_v as_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o hieronimus_fw-la damaso_n sure_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o that_o state_n or_o else_o saint_n jerom_n have_v little_a reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o you_o may_v see_v also_o how_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o to_o resolve_v question_n and_o be_v this_o any_o sign_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n well_o but_o you_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o of_o to_o damasus_n he_o say_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v so_o you_o and_o shall_v i_o give_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o now_o then_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o do_v but_o magnify_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o commuion_n and_o yet_o not_o much_o neither_o if_o you_o will_v observe_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o amos_n the_o 6._o chapter_n petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petrae_fw-la vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n then_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o only_a rock_n you_o see_v moreover_o so_o the_o father_n you_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o st._n leo_n pope_n of_o rome_n say_v peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo._n and_o what_o can_v you_o ever_o make_v of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v say_v so_o no_o more_o than_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n speak_v do_v this_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o personal_a pripriviledge_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v pope_n leo_n have_v then_o there_o need_v but_o he_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n yea_o according_a to_o saint_n jerom_n before_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v rock_n too_o yea_o and_o be_v he_o christ_n successor_n also_o if_o he_o be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o arrogate_v to_o he_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o cut_v short_a you_o remit_v i_o to_o statleton_n and_o bellarmin_n who_o both_o show_n most_o diligent_o how_o all_o other_o church_n have_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v judgement_n in_o their_o chief_a cause_n the_o place_n you_o say_v you_o will_v allege_v though_o for_o the_o present_a you_o refer_v i_o to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o mean_a sir_n to_o put_v i_o off_o to_o those_o adversary_n or_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o satisfy_v i_o until_o you_o have_v range_v they_o into_o another_o discourse_n i_o need_v not_o send_v you_o to_o our_o man_n who_o have_v withstand_v those_o champion_n foot_n to_o foot_n junctusque_fw-la viro_fw-la vir._n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n before_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o this_o supreme_a tribunal_n for_o appeal_n and_o the_o african_a church_n after_o this_o you_o seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o with_o further_a demonstration_n of_o particular_n material_a to_o your_o cause_n until_o which_o time_n it_o become_v i_o in_o civility_n to_o wait_v and_o not_o to_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n or_o your_o work_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o rise_v that_o you_o may_v have_v more_o strength_n for_o the_o next_o assault_n i_o can_v leave_v here_o but_o that_o our_o late_a feast_n may_v hint_n you_o to_o think_v of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n about_o the_o observavation_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v those_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o roman_a determination_n herein_o and_o as_o for_o your_o earnest_a demand_n to_o know_v but_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pastors_n doctor_n or_o preacher_n in_o those_o last_o thousand_o age_n year_n which_o precede_v luther_n i_o may_v conceive_v myself_o oblige_v then_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n hereof_o when_o you_o shall_v tell_v i_o whoever_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o vast_a insolency_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n before_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v it_o from_o phocas_n his_o donation_n until_o gregorie_n time_n inclusive_o there_o be_v no_o such_o usurpation_n and_o you_o know_v what_o gregory_n say_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o that_o whosoever_o do_v make_v himself_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v ready_a you_o have_v it_o already_o in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n it_o may_v be_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o then_o nor_o do_v i_o urge_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o our_o church_n thus_o that_o which_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v of_o they_o before_o it_o be_v otherwise_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o you_o then_o we_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o may_v be_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o campian_n say_v all_z the_o father_n be_v he_o and_o you_o we_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v we_o nay_o the_o father_n
be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v you_o in_o the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o nor_o i_o think_v can_v you_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v you_o without_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n by_o you_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o importance_n betwixt_o we_o nay_o how_o many_o of_o your_o roman_a communion_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o we_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o â—erus_fw-la who_o you_o have_v abuse_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o therefore_o to_o make_v he_o after_o death_n speak_v false_a to_o truth_n and_o himself_o nay_o we_o be_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v what_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pure_a primitiveness_n and_o therefore_o your_o additional_a doctrine_n which_o and_o your_o universal_a jurisdiction_n pretend_v have_v make_v the_o breach_n and_o discontinue_v our_o communion_n we_o can_v not_o have_v from_o rome_n then_o when_o it_o have_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o we_o to_o be_v opponent_n for_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o negative_a do_v you_o show_v that_o a_o flourish_a visibilitie_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o your_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o how_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n do_v you_o show_v that_o you_o have_v have_v in_o your_o communion_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o none_o other_o and_o then_o you_o will_v do_v a_o miracle_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v of_o it_o no_o more_o until_o it_o be_v do_v as_o he_o say_v landari_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la peractum_fw-la go_v on_o with_o your_o design_n and_o let_v it_o be_v a_o real_a defence_n of_o your_o cause_n by_o a_o solid_a and_o substantial_a maintenance_n of_o the_o point_v you_o hold_v and_o we_o deny_v but_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o deceive_v we_o with_o old_a shoe_n and_o clout_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n and_o old_a rag_n and_o and_o old_a bottle_n as_o if_o you_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o a_o league_n together_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n cozen_v the_o israelite_n if_o you_o do_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v it_o therefore_o rather_o think_v of_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n saint_n matt._n 9.16_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n to_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o fill_v up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v worse_a and_o now_o methinks_v i_o shall_v end_v but_o for_o the_o conclusion_n show_v as_o you_o say_v my_o reply_n to_o your_o paper_n to_o be_v full_o answer_v in_o your_o former_a discourse_n sir_n this_o be_v very_o odd_a that_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v particucular_o my_o premise_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v combat_v with_o your_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o premise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o your_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o your_o discourse_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o in_o this_o your_o conclusion_n for_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reply_n since_o it_o be_v punctual_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v show_v by_o i_o to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o my_o answer_n for_o beside_o that_o you_o leave_v i_o to_o find_v my_o own_o condemnation_n in_o your_o paper_n where_o i_o can_v which_o be_v a_o mighty_a labour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v impossible_a whereas_o you_o will_v urge_v a_o particular_a formal_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v beside_o this_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o contrary_a can_v answer_v i_o for_o it_o can_v answer_v for_o itself_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o the_o product_n of_o it_o be_v it_o right_o apply_v in_o the_o form_n will_v be_v null_a yet_o have_v i_o a_o fancy_n that_o since_o somewhat_o in_o it_o be_v not_o say_v before_o by_o you_o and_o somewhat_o you_o do_v charge_v i_o with_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o reply_n thereunto_o you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v want_v or_o i_o to_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o where_o there_o be_v need_v brief_o run_v it_o through_o first_o you_o say_v that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o rejoin_v because_o in_o your_o paper_n you_o wave_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o make_v your_o apology_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n until_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o some_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n must_v first_o prove_v to_o a_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o then_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o messiah_n so_o you_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o think_v i_o give_v you_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o your_o not_o include_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o your_o prosecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o but_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o first_o a_o man_n must_v prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v before_o that_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n you_o speak_v not_o congruouslie_o for_o christ_n and_o messiah_n be_v all_o one_o in_o different_a language_n you_o mean_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n for_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v jesus_n but_o not_o christ_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v according_a to_o your_o doctor_n you_o can_v not_o abstract_a the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o since_o they_o include_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n you_o can_v abstract_a from_o it_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o falsity_n in_o your_o abstraction_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o without_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o you_o say_v by_o consequent_a from_o the_o catholic_n to_o the_o roman_a be_v former_o deny_v second_o you_o say_v that_o i_o say_v that_o i_o may_v still_o have_v leave_v you_o to_o answer_v your_o first_o paper_n with_o your_o second_o and_o so_o i_o say_v still_o you_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v only_o to_o stand_v to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o you_o also_o do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o indifferency_n and_o i_o say_v let_v the_o reader_n or_o the_o world_n judge_v with_o indifferency_n which_o of_o we_o do_v most_o stand_v to_o his_o supposition_n without_o reason_n or_o who_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v so_o i_o or_o you_o who_o be_v so_o captivate_v to_o and_o by_o your_o infallibility_n which_o you_o must_v stand_v out_o in_o by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o if_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n you_o come_v upon_o our_o ground_n thirdlie_o you_o say_v i_o say_v you_o do_v not_o conclude_v contradictorilie_o and_o i_o say_v so_o still_o you_o reply_v that_o you_o always_o conclude_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n ground_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a ground_n answer_v but_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o your_o argument_n or_o testimony_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o therefore_o whether_o you_o as_o a_o disputant_n do_v conclude_v contradictorilie_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n nextlie_o you_o come_v to_o my_o eight_o answer_n as_o you_o divide_v my_o last_o paper_n and_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n you_o say_v i_o spend_v seven_o page_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n so_o then_o i_o have_v make_v by_o your_o confession_n my_o word_n good_a that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o proof_n by_o testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v do_v with_o reason_n also_o thereupon_o but_o you_o triumph_v this_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v contradictorilie_o and_o why_o so_o you_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v true_a though_o it_o also_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o when_o we_o evidentlie_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o scripture_n thus_o you_o but_o first_o be_v there_o two_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o as_o to_o the_o same_o object_n
crimen_fw-la falsi_fw-la for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v upon_o the_o place_n any_o half_a syllable_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v draw_v any_o such_o interpretative_a confession_n i_o have_v often_o upon_o your_o occasion_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o whether_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o scripture_n in_o all_o your_o church_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v then_o say_v and_o assure_o though_o we_o talk_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o opinion_n which_o take_v religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o move_v our_o judgement_n and_o scripture_n to_o settle_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v more_o relate_v to_o the_o four_o general_a council_n in_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o say_v than_o your_o church_n now_o and_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o you_o do_v fair_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o censure_n of_o my_o expression_n namely_o excess_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v my_o distinction_n do_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o improprietie_n of_o my_o speech_n for_o there_o be_v still_o a_o difference_n in_o more_o believe_a object_n and_o believe_v more_o object_n but_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v improper_o speak_v yet_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v so_o then_o by_o my_o distinction_n which_o be_v your_o school_n of_o fides_n subjectiva_n &_o fides_fw-la objectiva_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n if_o we_o believe_v more_o than_o god_n have_v say_v suppose_v we_o can_v believe_v what_o god_n have_v not_o say_v although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_a for_o we_o can_v have_v too_o much_o faith_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o quarrel_n against_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o becacause_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a enough_o and_o congruous_a in_o this_o discourse_n but_o because_o of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o you_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o here_o will_v you_o vindicate_v the_o church_n in_o this_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o for_o your_o faith_n in_o whatsoever_o you_o believe_v you_o have_v this_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o since_o this_o infallibility_n of_o you_o you_o can_v have_v without_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n even_o to_o the_o last_o nor_o shall_v have_v it_o sure_o by_o beg_v you_o be_v yet_o to_o find_v out_o some_o expedience_n of_o mean_n or_o argument_n how_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o from_o that_o just_a charge_n of_o excess_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o kind_n be_v that_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o which_o you_o have_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n how_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v tradition_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o go_v not_o to_o faith_n about_o by_o a_o circumference_n if_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o rest_v your_o judgement_n and_o your_o soul_n in_o certain_a infallibility_n by_o your_o own_o word_n then_o centre_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o all_o line_n of_o truth_n be_v draw_v and_o dismiss_v tradition_n as_o your_o man_n state_n it_o for_o which_o this_o infallibility_n be_v devise_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o it_o can_v maintain_v itself_o you_o close_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o so_o the_o word_n you_o intend_v it_o to_o set_v out_o your_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o persuade_v my_o faith_n in_o its_o infallibility_n i_o may_v love_v the_o church_n without_o infallibility_n because_o though_o i_o do_v not_o love_v error_n yet_o must_v i_o love_v the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v in_o error_n and_o this_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o think_v well_o of_o this_o respective_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o last_o paper_n excuse_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ere_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o not_o much_o above_o the_o space_n of_o you_o and_o also_o so_o long_o now_o it_o be_v come_v only_o let_v i_o leave_v you_o with_o a_o father_n or_o two_o in_o who_o company_n you_o be_v delight_v tertullian_n in_o his_o prescript_n cap._n 8._o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n nor_o further_a inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n beyond_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v again_o against_o hermog_n cap._n 22._o i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n appoint_v for_o those_o who_o add_v or_o take_v away_o and_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr doc._n christiana_n cap._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v to_o wit_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o excellent_a modification_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n magnifice_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la sp._n sanctus_n ita_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanitas_fw-la modificavit_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergeret_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la fere_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissime_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n for_o the_o second_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o wisdom_n he_o say_v deinde_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la mitescere_fw-la pielate_fw-la neque_fw-la contradicere_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sive_fw-la intellectae_fw-la si_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la percutit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la intellectae_fw-la quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la melius_fw-la sapere_fw-la meliusque_fw-la percipere_fw-la possimus_fw-la sed_fw-la cogitare_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la melius_fw-la &_o verius_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la lateat_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la metipsos_a sapere_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o again_o saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petit._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v consider_v what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n the_o true_a religion_n may_v certain_o be_v find_v out_o 1._o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o title_n will_v alone_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o endless_a controversy_n of_o these_o day_n this_o make_v i_o think_v my_o labour_n well_o bestow_v in_o treat_v this_o point_n somewhat_o large_o and_o because_o that_o treatise_n have_v receive_v a_o very_a large_a answer_n the_o examine_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v make_v the_o truth_n yet_o more_o apparent_a that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o clear_o i_o will_v brief_o tell_v you_o the_o order_n i_o intend_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n and_o because_o this_o answer_n direct_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o treat_v the_o question_n prefix_v in_o my_o title_n therefore_o when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o order_n of_o that_o treatise_n you_o will_v clear_o see_v that_o i_o shall_v most_o orderly_o answer_v the_o reply_n against_o it_o 2._o that_o treatise_n have_v a_o short_a preface_n to_o tell_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o my_o first_o chapter_n must_v then_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o preface_n again_o that_o treatise_n do_v show_v five_o thing_n first_o it_o do_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v second_o that_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n without_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o
propose_v the_o question_n they_o put_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o your_o first_o paper_n then_o they_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o this_o saint_n thomas_n in_o his_o quaestionibus_fw-la fasiùs_fw-la disputatis_fw-la do_v sometime_o very_o large_o and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o your_o hand_n in_o my_o last_o paper_n last_o they_o solve_v the_o former_a objection_n against_o truth_n by_o reference_n to_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o in_o their_o proof_n do_v show_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o and_o this_o in_o my_o conclusion_n i_o show_v myself_o to_o have_v perform_v or_o if_o any_o little_a thing_n be_v want_v i_o do_v supply_v it_o wherefore_o though_o i_o have_v not_o your_o consent_n to_o proceed_v thus_o with_o your_o paper_n yet_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a schoolman_n my_o intention_n in_o rejoyn_v by_o a_o treatise_n be_v to_o have_v this_o most_o important_a matter_n distinct_o orderly_o and_o full_o put_v down_o and_o by_o have_v do_v so_o i_o find_v this_o great_a commodity_n that_o your_o answer_n become_v more_o methodical_a and_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o the_o reader_n see_v still_o how_o orderly_o the_o combat_n be_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o answer_n number_n of_o my_o first_o number_n to_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v this_o point_n you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o recusant_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v liable_a to_o loose_v two_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o what_o else_o you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v from_o we_o be_v it_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n that_o we_o i_o say_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v up_o our_o religion_n by_o prejudice_n doubtless_o you_o must_v think_v we_o first_o to_o be_v very_o noble_a contemner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o great_a commodity_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v upon_o even_o with_o prejudice_n a_o religion_n so_o manifest_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o and_o so_o your_o own_o tertullia_n say_v fit_o check_v you_o for_o be_v one_o who_o can_v see_v so_o manifest_a verity_n as_o be_v in_o our_o religion_n you_o persuade_v yourself_o to_o see_v certain_a falsity_n which_o so_o manifest_o be_v not_o in_o it_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n number_n of_o my_o second_o number_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o merciful_a providence_n provide_v we_o some_o way_n to_o this_o faith_n so_o easy_a that_o all_o if_o they_o please_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a it_o beseem_v his_o goodness_n who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o provide_v we_o such_o a_o way_n as_o these_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a unless_o by_o wilful_o carelessness_n to_o err_v by_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 35._o promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o path_n and_o a_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_a to_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o to_o elude_v this_o text_n you_o say_v sure_o may_v we_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n do_v respect_v the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o redemption_n from_o captivity_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v sure_a then_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o god_n direct_v the_o jewish_a church_n by_o a_o way_n so_o direct_v that_o fool_n can_v not_o err_v by_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v less_o careful_a to_o direct_v the_o ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whence_o you_o see_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v fear_v this_o interpretation_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a interpretation_n for_o when_o do_v the_o blind_a see_v deaf_a hear_v when_o do_v then_o god_n himself_o come_v and_o save_v we_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o way_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n this_o self_n same_o saviour_n say_v i_o who_o be_o this_o way_n be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n direct_v my_o church_n the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n of_o which_o direction_n the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o need_n now_o then_o then_o and_o as_o we_o can_v not_o secure_o have_v put_v a_o limitation_n to_o these_o word_n of_o joel_n if_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n so_o can_v you_o here_o limit_v these_o word_n not_o have_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o saviour_n his_o own_o word_n those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o then_o this_o text_n be_v verify_v after_o our_o saviour_n time_n you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o a_o way_n so_o necessary_a for_o we_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o think_v this_o gift_n literal_o confer_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n plead_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o shall_v not_o in_o full_a dimension_n be_v always_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o you_o trust_v your_o other_o argument_n if_o this_o way_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o way_n suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o monarchy_n ergo_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n say_v you_o be_v not_o this_o monarchy_n the_o true_a consequence_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v this_o monarchy_n the_o church_n be_v this_o way_n which_o god_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o sure_a guidance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n rule_v it_o until_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v regula_n regulans_fw-la and_o the_o church_n regula_n regulata_fw-la but_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v well_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n with_o blind_a obedidience_n and_o still_o i_o must_v mind_v you_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n this_o church_n guide_v by_o her_o infallible_a doctrine_n be_v this_o way_n the_o church_n diffusive_a guide_v now_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v promise_v this_o direct_a way_n such_o a_o way_n we_o be_v promise_v a_o way_n so_o direct_v represent_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o may_v conceive_v for_o you_o dare_v not_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o this_o way_n for_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o fool_n but_o also_o most_o learned_a man_n to_o err_v gross_o and_o to_o follow_v most_o contradictory_n opinion_n while_o they_o profess_v from_o their_o heart_n to_o follow_v scripture_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o way_n yet_o such_o a_o way_n we_o must_v find_v to_o make_v god_n promise_v good_a nothing_o then_o with_o any_o probability_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o way_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o such_o be_v no_o way_n according_a to_o your_o confession_n the_o visible_a church_n than_o be_v this_o judge_n by_o submission_n to_o her_o judgement_n we_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v secure_v number_n of_o my_o three_o number_n 3._o whence_o what_o you_o say_v against_o my_o three_o number_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o all_o religion_n agree_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o religion_n they_o must_v all_o give_v infallibility_n to_o their_o judge_n as_o you_o yourselves_o do_v affirm_v god_n write_v word_n to_o have_v plain_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o no_o necessary_a controversy_n can_v spring_v up_o but_o this_o judge_n as_o you_o say_v do_v decide_v it_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v i_o shall_v full_o show_v chap._n 3._o all_o other_o
which_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o interior_a act_n of_o all_o man_n from_o their_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o man_n upon_o due_a proposition_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o interior_a act_n to_o their_o doctrine_n but_o i_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v rather_o a_o mind_n to_o mistake_v than_o answer_n for_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v leave_v a_o very_a miserable_a church_n and_o shall_v have_v gather_v a_o most_o heart-dis-united_n sort_n of_o people_n if_o after_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n after_o which_o they_o wrangle_v so_o fierce_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n subject_a to_o such_o variety_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n what_o lawmaker_n say_v i_o be_v ever_o so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o leave_v only_o a_o book_n of_o law_n to_o his_o commonwealth_n without_o any_o live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v then_o i_o add_v true_a it_o be_v that_o to_o submit_v exterior_o to_o temporal_a judge_n suffice_v they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o exterior_a man_n do_v i_o say_v this_o of_o general_a council_n no_o do_v i_o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v your_o objection_n express_o add_v but_o god_n in_o who_o name_n the_o church_n teach_v and_o command_v all_o which_o she_o teach_v and_o command_v search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a or_o false_a belief_n this_o god_n i_o say_v chief_o exact_v that_o those_o of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n interior_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o faith_n essential_o consist_v in_o the_o interior_a judgement_n he_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o exact_v that_o interior_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v not_o serious_o have_v desire_v their_o salvation_n without_o he_o require_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o most_o rigorous_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o whole_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n be_v save_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o press_v there_o hot_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v cold_o 11._o but_o you_o skip_v to_o my_o admiration_n at_o your_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o give_v a_o very_a admirable_a licence_n to_o any_o cobbler_n to_o peruse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o to_o reject_v they_o too_o if_o in_o his_o review_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a text_n of_o clear_a scripture_n of_o which_o doctrine_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v full_o num._n 4._o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v then_o most_o likely_a to_o err_v when_o in_o his_o interior_a judgement_n he_o go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o christendom_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a clear_a reason_n here_o in_o my_o 7._o number_n which_o will_v stop_v your_o mouth_n from_o call_v every_o where_o to_o have_v i_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n until_o you_o come_v to_o my_o 4_o chapter_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o in_o this_o place_n to_o turn_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o infallible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o itself_o alone_o unless_o you_o take_v it_o as_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n as_o for_o saint_n athanasius_n do_v ever_o he_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n nay_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stand_v for_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v the_o true_a church_n lawful_o assemble_v under_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n confirm_v their_o act_n will_v teach_v as_o he_o teach_v and_o because_o he_o know_v this_o authority_n rely_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a he_o may_v well_o oppose_v a_o great_a human_a authority_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v carp_v at_o we_o for_o call_v ourselves_o roman_a catholics_n as_o if_o say_v you_o no_z other_o be_v catholic_n whereas_o to_o avoid_v this_o very_a strife_n impertinent_a now_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o use_v that_o very_a name_n by_o which_o no_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o in_o this_o impertinent_a strife_n you_o say_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o prove_v not_o one_o 12._o i_o pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a desperate_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o premise_n of_o your_o doctrine_n permit_v any_o private_a person_n so_o to_o peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n that_o he_o may_v free_o reject_v they_o in_o his_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o faith_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o scripture_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o infallible_a but_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o text_n be_v not_o able_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n i_o still_o add_v unless_o you_o take_v they_o as_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o shall_v remain_v dispute_v without_o end_n or_o possibility_n of_o end_n unless_o god_n have_v give_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o not_o to_o grant_v such_o a_o absurdity_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o expound_v those_o scripture_n promise_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v she_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v chapter_n 4._o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o a_o assistance_n join_v with_o fallibilitie_n will_v still_o leave_v we_o jar_v as_o appear_v by_o our_o own_o doctrine_n 13._o be_v loath_a to_o stand_v too_o long_o to_o such_o a_o consequence_n you_o make_v a_o long_a impertinent_a discourse_n about_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n every_o where_n good_a sir_n tell_v i_o what_o connexion_n have_v the_o perusal_n of_o every_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n every_o where_o with_o that_o obligation_n which_o i_o put_v of_o follow_v these_o cannon_n of_o council_n which_o make_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o most_o know_a controversy_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o father_n of_o every_o age_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n why_o then_o do_v you_o run_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o inpugn_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o which_o i_o never_o speak_v of_o rather_o than_o in_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o since_o you_o first_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o a_o little_a more_o than_o nothing_o and_o here_o again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o little_a less_o than_o nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n this_o your_o violence_n against_o any_o provocation_n to_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v this_o treatise_n much_o short_a than_o at_o the_o beginning_n appear_v possible_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o out_o of_o father_n and_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o deal_v with_o no_o body_n but_o to_o some_o end_n i_o will_v therefore_o humour_v you_o in_o this_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o that_o may_v hereafter_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o father_n but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o if_o that_o what_o you_o here_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n find_v any_o credit_n with_o i_o or_o as_o if_o what_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n hard_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o you_o yourself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o allege_v plenty_n of_o such_o holy_a father_n against_o you_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o to_o have_v be_v the_o prime_a
whole_a canon_n be_v lose_v how_o then_o know_v you_o that_o some_o necessary_a point_n not_o deliver_v in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v perish_v and_o so_o be_v come_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o write_v i_o desire_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n your_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v hebrew_n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n piercing_a even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o be_v the_o text_n but_o where_o be_v the_o contradictory_n conclusion_n infer_v and_o that_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n you_o argue_v thus_o if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o can_v speak_v it_o be_v deny_v if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v act_v it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sir_n what_o if_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o speak_v clear_o many_o most_o profitable_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o set_v down_o many_o most_o rare_a example_n of_o virtue_n with_o excellent_a principle_n and_o document_n and_o incitement_n to_o the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n most_o forceable_a to_o strike_v fire_n out_o of_o a_o flinty_a heart_n do_v i_o not_o when_o i_o say_v this_o say_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v and_o when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o where_o be_v that_o evident_a consequence_n direct_o conclude_v that_o all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o decide_v by_o scripture_n alone_o but_o to_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o consequence_n you_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o say_v it_o can_v decide_v controversy_n what_o be_v say_v here_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n but_o good_a sir_n i_o pray_v to_o what_o use_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o one_o clear_a and_o evident_a syllable_n in_o this_o text_n tell_v i_o plain_o that_o this_o sharpness_n be_v in_o order_n not_o only_o to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o also_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n and_o to_o do_v this_o by_o itself_o alone_o where_o be_v then_o your_o contradictory_n conclusion_n but_o i_o will_v from_o hence_o direct_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n can_v not_o say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n which_o i_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v but_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n therefore_o than_o it_o have_v be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o then_o say_v so_o again_o those_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blunt_v with_o those_o interpretation_n which_o your_o opinion_n license_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v according_a to_o the_o divinely-spirited_n interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n hand_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o manage_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o her_o declaration_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fallible_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v and_o so_o here_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o miss_v the_o right_a interpretation_n you_o may_v secure_o submit_v your_o interior_a assent_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o this_o guidance_n be_v neglect_v there_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n controversy_n in_o most_o main_a point_n daily_o multiply_v and_o yet_o the_o bible_n daily_o consult_v and_o not_o one_o of_o those_o controversy_n so_o much_o as_o lessen_v but_o still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o these_o day_n he_o must_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n who_o will_v not_o see_v this_o 11._o i_o have_v now_o answer_v the_o text_n you_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o text_n which_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o most_o important_a verity_n may_v here_o be_v muster_v up_o together_o and_o their_o whole_a force_n appear_v to_o the_o full_a i_o will_v set_v down_o here_o all_o the_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o then_o page_n 52._o in_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o 14._o numb_a urge_v that_o christ_n bid_v we_o scarch_v the_o scripture_n but_o sir_n first_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n clear_o and_o evident_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n for_o without_o you_o do_v this_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v evident_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o command_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o especial_o evident_o be_v impossible_a because_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o vulgar_o the_o indicative_a mood_n as_o the_o imperative_a and_o our_o english_a translator_n may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v most_o faithful_o have_v translate_v these_o word_n thus_o you_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o saint_n cyril_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n l._n 3._o in_o jo._n c._n 4._o and_o your_o own_o great_a dr._n beza_n hold_v the_o same_o second_o suppose_v your_o translator_n have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o clear_o testify_v that_o one_o point_n when_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v help_v you_o to_o make_v no_o better_a consequence_n than_o you_o make_v before_o and_o what_o a_o pretty_a conclusion_n be_v this_o christ_n bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v clear_o that_o one_o point_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n testify_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o no_o better_o be_v this_o consequence_n christ_n bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v they_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o john_n nor_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bide_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o not_o to_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o this_o also_o a_o good_a consequence_n saint_n paul_n say_v if_o woman_n will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14.35_o ergo_fw-la woman_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o your_o four_o text_n be_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n good_a sir_n give_v i_o now_o a_o contradictory_n conclusion_n shall_v it_o be_v this_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o rather_o this_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o far_o strong_a consequence_n from_o these_o word_n for_o have_v all_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v err_v but_o they_o err_v therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o again_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o they_o do_v follow_v their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o error_n especial_o when_o man_n oppose_v the_o public_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v chap._n 1._o numb_a 3._o last_o word_n say_v the_o berean_o 13._o your_o first_o text_n be_v 2_o pet_n 1._o v._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o soul_n your_o proof_n from_o this_o text_n be_v just_a as_o weak_a as_o the_o
profitable_o enlarge_v myself_o then_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n about_o which_o our_o main_a controversy_n be_v i_o say_v then_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v this_o with_o divine_a faith_n who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o ground_v their_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n for_o they_o can_v show_v not_o where_o the_o revelation_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n show_v i_o for_o example_n where_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o st._n matthewes_n gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v i_o also_o the_o revelation_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v other_o book_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o themselves_o as_o we_o assent_v unto_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o intelligence_n by_o their_o own_o light_n so_o we_o do_v assent_v to_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o again_o afterward_o the_o canonical_a book_n why_o not_o toby_n and_o judith_n bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o they_o carry_v their_o own_o light_n which_o we_o may_v see_v they_o by_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n good_a sir_n have_v you_o bring_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_n religion_n unto_o this_o last_o ground_n and_o here_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v trample_v by_o socinian_n do_v you_o expect_v that_o rational_a man_n shall_v believe_v you_o when_o you_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o as_o the_o first_o principal_n be_v so_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o example_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o if_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o whatsoever_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o evident_a that_o such_o a_o book_n for_o example_n saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_o infallible_a even_o as_o the_o sun_n need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o his_o own_o light_n to_o be_v manifest_o know_v all_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o ground_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o you_o be_v further_o press_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n you_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n you_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o only_a infallible_a ground_n of_o this_o be_v that_o this_o be_v evident_a of_o its_o own_o self_n need_v no_o further_a proof_n for_o the_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n unto_o it_o indeed_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o as_o pitiful_a a_o case_n as_o your_o adversary_n can_v wish_v it_o 21._o first_o this_o ground_n be_v account_v a_o plain_a foolish_a ground_n by_o your_o renown_a chillingworth_n who_o book_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o both_o university_n have_v own_v and_o magnify_v notwithstanding_o his_o scornful_a language_n of_o this_o ground_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n chillingworth_n then_o p._n 69._o n._n 49._o answer_v these_o word_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a authority_n repli_v thus_o this_o you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deni_v it_o and_o doctor_n covel_n in_o his_o defence_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_a can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o master_n hooker_n write_v thus_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_a chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v so_o he_o eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o s._n 14._o p._n 86._o that_o which_o this_o man_n who_o some_o call_n the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n among_o the_o english_a who_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n that_o which_o this_o man_n and_o dr._n covet_n hold_v as_o a_o impossibility_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n you_o hold_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o evident_a and_o not_o only_o evident_a but_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o evident_a but_o evident_a with_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n to_o ground_n on_o infallible_a assent_n which_o be_v a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o our_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n which_o depend_v upon_o our_o fallible_a sense_n but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n or_o else_o your_o faith_n of_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a yea_o your_o own_o self_n when_o you_o least_o think_v of_o it_o when_o in_o another_o place_n i_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o church_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n acknowledge_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o declare_v by_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o then_o to_o declare_v any_o other_o point_n where_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o this_o point_n may_v as_o well_o be_v see_v infallible_o by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o such_o book_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o his_o light_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a declaration_n for_o of_o all_o unnecessary_a thing_n no_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o unnecessary_a than_o another_o light_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n more_o clear_o 22._o second_o there_o be_v many_o million_o who_o can_v true_o and_o sincere_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o unable_a by_o the_o read_n these_o book_n to_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o these_o be_v god_n word_n or_o to_o any_o such_o assurance_n as_o come_v near_o infallibility_n now_o sir_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o mean_n have_v god_n provide_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n to_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o have_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o do_v not_o infallible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o after_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o have_v no_o infallible_a knowledge_n assure_v they_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v god_n word_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o and_o as_o i_o think_v for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v you_o 23._o three_o if_o your_o opinion_n of_o know_v true_a scripture_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v true_a then_o let_v but_o a_o heathen_a turk_n or_o jew_n read_v the_o gospel_n he_o must_v by_o read_v of_o it_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o he_o must_v see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n and_o again_o because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o teach_v the_o same_o heathen_a shall_v plain_o see_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n warrant_v he_o by_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o thousand_o shall_v not_o be_v yearly_o convert_v by_o this_o mean_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n alone_o do_v never_o find_v that_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o convert_v any_o single_a man_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o whereas_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v find_v this_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o million_o 24._o four_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o you_o teach_v but_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n must_v be_v the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o be_v build_v and_o the_o great_a light_n of_o christian_a verity_n how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o none_o of_o their_o so_o many_o writing_n concern_v our_o faith_n shall_v never_o mention_v this_o and_o
that_o no_o small_a glimpse_n of_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v observable_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o which_o the_o most_o observe_a eye_n can_v espy_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o it_o reply_v i_o think_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o then_o new_a faith_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o no_o great_a assurance_n that_o such_o and_o such_o writing_n be_v his_o undoubted_a word_n than_o the_o very_a read_n of_o those_o book_n do_v give_v they_o by_o a_o light_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o heathen_n will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o for_o say_v that_o which_o they_o protest_v to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o yet_o none_o can_v see_v it_o but_o those_o who_o first_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o evidence_n to_o they_o whole_o invisible_a 25._o five_o i_o argue_v thus_o take_v a_o book_n which_o you_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n the_o book_n of_o toby_n for_o example_n or_o judith_n and_o read_v these_o book_n over_o and_o then_o take_v another_o book_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n for_o example_n the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o read_v that_o over_o or_o rather_o to_o end_v the_o soon_o read_v over_o only_o as_o many_o chapter_n as_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n that_o be_v 16._o and_o then_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v as_o sure_o you_o can_v if_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o sun_n shine_v in_o what_o chapter_n verse_n or_o word_n any_o divine_a ray_n and_o such_o ray_n as_o be_v sufficient_o observable_a to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n which_o ray_n be_v not_o to_o the_o very_a full_a as_o observable_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o verse_n or_o equivolent_a word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v with_o our_o eye_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o see_v how_o clear_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v most_o easy_a if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o the_o truth_n 26._o six_o if_o any_o one_o verse_n yea_o or_o any_o one_o small_a word_n especial_o this_o little_a word_n not_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o any_o chapter_n either_o through_o ignorance_n malice_n or_o carelessness_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o copy_n our_o print_a book_n have_v follow_v who_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v believe_v that_o you_o be_v so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o see_v this_o omssion_n by_o a_o light_n sufficient_a for_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o it_o only_o by_o the_o read_n these_o scripture_n 27._o seven_o to_o prove_v that_o true_a general_a counsel_n be_v fallible_a you_o use_v often_o to_o allege_v this_o argument_n that_o one_o true_a general_a council_n direct_o gainsaith_o another_o which_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v you_o shall_v indeed_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v fallible_a but_o i_o can_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o who_o read_v the_o same_o book_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o not_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n shall_v flat_o say_v that_o book_n not_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o you_o without_o all_o doubt_n affirm_v to_o be_v god_n infallible_a word_n this_o ground_n then_o of_o know_v which_o be_v which_o be_v not_o god_n word_n ground_v contradictory_n opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a as_o i_o prove_v thus_o luther_n a_o â—an_v acknowledge_v by_o your_o common_a consent_n to_o have_v have_v god_n spirit_n do_v read_v over_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n he_o do_v read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n and_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n you_o read_v over_o these_o book_n and_o protest_v so_o serious_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o they_o you_o infallible_o know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n your_o two_o opinion_n be_v flat_a contradictory_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o ground_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o read_v these_o book_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o ground_n be_v fallible_a and_o consequent_o can_v ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o this_o point_n but_o you_o have_v no_o other_o infallible_a faith_n of_o this_o point_n but_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o fallible_a ground_n ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n you_o have_v of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n but_o a_o mere_a humane_a persuasion_n such_o as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o work_n virgil_n too_o have_v be_v write_v by_o virgil._n but_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o case_n put_v in_o two_o man_n who_o most_o of_o the_o world_n will_v more_o assure_o believe_v to_o have_v have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v have_v also_o as_o clear-sighted_a eye_n as_o most_o man_n we_o know_v in_o all_o mankind_n i_o will_v put_v the_o case_n in_o the_o two_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n saint_n hierome_n and_o saint_n austin_n saint_n hierome_n read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o can_v not_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o see_v they_o infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n st._n austin_n read_v these_o book_n and_o hold_v they_o infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n how_o come_v these_o two_o most_o sharp-sighted_a man_n to_o see_v quite_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o self_n same_o most_o clear_a light_n as_o you_o must_v say_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v see_v this_o light_n and_o that_o by_o it_o only_o they_o do_v see_v which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v they_o both_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n in_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n have_v not_o clear_o propose_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o the_o three_o council_n of_o garthage_n at_o which_o austin_n be_v present_a declare_v these_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o saint_n austin_n hold_v thâ—â—_n book_n infallible_o to_o be_v god_n word_n ground_v this_o his_o belief_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n which_o council_n say_v canon_n 47._o that_o it_o do_v set_v down_o these_o book_n for_o scripture_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n saint_n hierome_n have_v not_o see_v this_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o because_o he_o be_v use_v to_o ground_v his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v such_o book_n to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o until_o he_o do_v see_v that_o declaration_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v this_o as_o infallible_a which_o saint_n austin_n afterward_o hold_v infallible_a because_o he_o have_v see_v afterward_o that_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a proof_n of_o our_o opinion_n and_o disproof_n of_o you_o which_o can_v give_v any_o kind_n of_o reason_n for_o their_o disagree_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a as_o you_o say_v this_o point_n be_v 28._o hence_o you_o will_v see_v that_o this_o evidence_n upon_o which_o you_o ground_n your_o infallible_a assent_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o god_n word_n believe_v so_o unground_o be_v not_o improper_o by_o you_o compare_v to_o that_o evidence_n by_o which_o the_o first_o principle_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a as_o this_o principle_n do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o selfsame_a circumstance_n for_o who_o ever_o do_v differ_v about_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o this_o be_v all_o man_n see_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o principle_n but_o none_o but_o a_o few_o of_o your_o sect_n see_v the_o evidence_n of_o what_o you_o say_v yea_o they_o evident_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n to_o be_v see_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a spirit_n that_o be_v new_a eye_n to_o see_v it_o than_o you_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n be_v all_o prophet_n discover_v by_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o yourselves_o that_o which_o all_o mankind_n beside_o can_v not_o and_o can_v discover_v but_o now_o when_o i_o see_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o belief_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n assist_v they_o even_o as_o far_o as_o infallibility_n to_o the_o hard_a of_o all_o point_n i_o hope_v no_o prudent_a man_n will_v think_v
as_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o speak_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n to_o say_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o man_n do_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o writing_n as_o god_n word_n because_o write_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n unto_o to_o write_v what_o they_o write_v the_o credit_n and_o belief_n give_v as_o well_o to_o their_o writing_n as_o to_o their_o word_n unwritten_a be_v at_o last_o find_v prudent_o accept_v upon_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o accept_v their_o commission_n as_o give_v by_o god_n for_o their_o infallible_a instruction_n all_o be_v move_v prudent_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n because_o god_n do_v own_v it_o for_o his_o by_o several_a miracle_n or_o other_o most_o apparent_a proof_n testify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o infallible_a commission_n which_o those_o prophet_n and_o scripture_n writer_n have_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n or_o write_v or_o both_o their_o wit_n then_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o true_o give_v by_o god_n move_v thereunto_o by_o such_o prudent_a motive_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o imprudence_n which_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n be_v damnable_a to_o have_v disbelieved_a they_o for_o example_n they_o do_v either_o see_v such_o apparent_a miracle_n or_o such_o notorious_a force_n of_o doctrine_n work_v visible_o so_o strange_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o so_o many_o before_o so_o vicious_a to_o a_o life_n very_o virtuous_a and_o sometime_o virtuous_a in_o a_o stupidious_a degree_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v these_o divine_a attention_n yet_o more_o abundant_o though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v sufficient_a whence_o as_o from_o their_o only_a word_n not_o yet_o write_v many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o first_o prudent_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o believe_v infallible_o all_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v it_o so_o by_o their_o word_n now_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o first_o prudent_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o writer_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v infallible_o all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v because_o they_o do_v write_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o assurance_n those_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v they_o for_o god_n word_n the_o apostle_n give_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o prime_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n that_o these_o writing_n be_v god_n word_n these_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o these_o writing_n as_o god_n true_a word_n what_o they_o preach_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prudent_o induce_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o authority_n by_o these_o strong_a motive_n by_o which_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o they_o do_v write_v so_o doubtless_o they_o do_v teach_v these_o thing_n these_o first_o christian_n than_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o assent_n as_o infallible_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o then_o believe_v and_o all_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o all_o doubt_n arise_v about_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v all_o such_o matter_n the_o second_o age_n by_o so_o universal_a so_o full_a so_o manifest_a a_o tradition_n be_v most_o prudent_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o this_o divine_a authority_n give_v she_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a then_o universal_a tradition_n a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a motive_n will_v not_o work_v so_o undoubted_a a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o never_o do_v see_v london_n as_o universal_a tradition_n work_v and_o yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o declare_v with_o infallible_a authority_n the_o verity_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o her_o declaration_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o infallible_a assent_n for_o her_o authority_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o this_o motive_n of_o tradition_n alone_o do_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n see_v ch._n 4._o number_n 11._o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v so_o by_o his_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v why_o believe_v they_o that_o this_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v they_o as_o authorize_v with_o due_a infallibility_n because_o the_o same_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n which_o commission_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o good_a people_n so_o we_o &c._n &c._n i_o will_v add_v one_o motive_n more_o 33._o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o this_o great_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n god_n have_v often_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o day_n for_o he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n hebrew_n 2.4_o and_o here_o most_o visible_o our_o lord_n ever_o work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o your_o learned_a magdeburgians_n that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o our_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o abolish_v by_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o epistle_n that_o wonderful_a be_v the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n gregory_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v he_o of_o contain_v himself_o in_o humility_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n shall_v puff_n he_o up_o these_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v for_o this_o motive_n
be_v embrace_v with_o as_o infallible_a a_o assent_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apost_n yea_o there_o have_v be_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o testify_v many_o &_o very_o many_o of_o those_o point_n in_o particular_a in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o as_o you_o may_v see_v show_v by_o brierly_n only_o by_o look_v in_o his_o index_n 5._o miracle_n but_o see_v he_o particular_o t._n 2._o c._n 3_o tr._n s._n 7._o subdivis_fw-la and_o tr._n 1._o s._n 5._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o solid_o ground_v these_o miracle_n be_v against_o which_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o object_v with_o equal_a probability_n by_o heathen_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o jew_n against_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v i_o then_o if_o these_o two_o motive_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o be_v not_o as_o powerful_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n infallible_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o faithful_o which_o she_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o be_v those_o motive_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v prudent_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o by_o david_n by_o solomon_n by_o nahum_n by_o amos_n and_o other_o be_v write_v with_o infallible_a authority_n by_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v we_o then_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n with_o as_o good_a security_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n in_o those_o scripture_n writer_n whereas_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n be_v think_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o chimerical_a by_o some_o of_o your_o best_a writer_n 34._o yet_o to_o show_v further_o how_o unsecure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v ground_v their_o faith_n i_o do_v add_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a original_a scripture_n be_v write_v in_o language_n not_o know_v to_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n other_o must_v trust_v the_o translation_n of_o private_a man_n and_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o translation_n use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a council_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o translation_n be_v far_o great_a and_o far_o more_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a original_a than_o any_o of_o your_o private_a man_n translation_n you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o no_o body_n in_o your_o opinion_n can_v believe_v any_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o translation_n until_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a hebrew_n or_o true_a greek_a original_a how_o disappoint_v then_o be_v most_o of_o your_o religion_n especial_o your_o woman_n who_o so_o fierce_o fly_v upon_o we_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n while_o they_o themselves_o must_v either_o believe_v nothing_o for_o they_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n until_o they_o know_v how_o exact_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a greek_a or_o true_a hebrew_a original_a which_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o they_o or_o else_o they_o must_v mere_o take_v upon_o trust_v the_o most_o fallible_a translation_n for_o the_o infallible_a original_a and_o trust_v rather_o in_o this_o most_o important_a point_n the_o learning_n and_o fair_a deal_n of_o those_o private_a minister_n deep_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n then_o trust_v the_o grate_a authority_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n have_v so_o strong_a promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o entreat_v you_o here_o to_o see_v chapter_n 4._o numb_a 9_o 35._o again_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o you_o learn_v minister_n who_o have_v so_o full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o language_n as_o too_o translate_v and_o upon_o your_o own_o knowledge_n to_o judge_v of_o true_a translation_n make_v by_o other_o of_o you_o it_o be_v that_o i_o ask_v how_o you_o come_v to_o know_v and_o know_v so_o sufficient_o as_o to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o yourselves_o and_o other_o when_o your_o translation_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a original_a for_o you_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n and_o you_o must_v mean_v the_o true_a original_n or_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o agree_v with_o false_a or_o doubtful_a original_n will_v not_o make_v they_o god_n undoubted_a word_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o how_o do_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_o true_a original_n and_o upon_o what_o secure_a ground_n do_v you_o know_v it_o the_o true_a original_n be_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n all_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n be_v all_o write_v without_o point_n that_o be_v in_o full_a substance_n without_o vowel_n now_o they_o be_v the_o vowel_n which_o make_v or_o mar_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n for_o a_o vowel_n add_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o sound_n to_o the_o consonant_n and_o make_v they_o signify_v most_o different_a thing_n for_o example_n for_o a_o ball_n write_v only_o b_o will_v too_o which_o consonant_n if_o you_o add_v a_o a_o it_o be_v ball_n add_v a_o e_o it_o be_v bell_n add_v a_o u_z and_o it_o be_v a_o bull_n so_o that_o great_a confusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o true_a point_n that_o be_v the_o true_a vowell_n be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o same_o consonant_n well_o now_o again_o all_o must_v know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o jewish_a rabbi_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v the_o mistake_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o less_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o then_o be_v almost_o wear_v out_o do_v take_v the_o old_a hebrew_n testament_n and_o put_v the_o point_n that_o be_v the_o vowel_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o now_o use_n come_v from_o these_o jewish_a hand_n tell_v i_o then_o how_o know_v you_o infallible_o whither_o these_o perfidious_a jew_n have_v skill_n and_o honesty_n enough_o to_o deliver_v to_o we_o their_o copy_n with_o the_o true_a point_n and_o vowell_n and_o yet_o all_o depend_v on_o this_o the_o consonant_n alone_o will_v not_o assure_v we_o in_o these_o unskilful_a and_o so_o remote_a age_n for_o the_o least_o change_n in_o appoint_n make_v most_o contrary_a thing_n to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v especial_o infallible_o whether_o these_o word_n a_o angel_n have_v a_o b_o will_v in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v read_v thus_o a_o angel_n have_v a_o ball_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o bell_n or_o a_o bill_n or_o a_o bull._n put_v a_o false_a vowel_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o taste_v cheese_n and_o to_o toss_v cheese_n all_o one_o to_o be_v fat_a and_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o grece_n all_o one_o to_o eat_v a_o bitter_a fig_n and_o to_o eat_v a_o better_a fig._n a_o pot_n full_a of_o butter_n and_o a_o pit_n full_a of_o batter_v will_v be_v the_o same_o hence_o you_o see_v the_o small_a infallibility_n you_o have_v of_o the_o possess_v the_o true_a undoubted_a original_a hebrew_a old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n mathewes_n gospel_n be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o original_a be_v quite_o lose_v now_o the_o other_o greek_a original_n which_o we_o have_v have_v a_o stupendous_a variety_n he_o who_o find_v the_o word_n infallible_a so_o unfortunate_a to_o he_o which_o you_o object_n to_o i_o tell_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o story_n most_o unfortunate_a to_o you_o and_o you_o which_o i_o have_v also_o h_o eapd_v by_o a_o other_o way_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o my_o hear_n bishop_n usher_n profess_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v of_o many_o year_n before_o a_o desire_n to_o publish_v the_o testament_n in_o greek_a with_o various_a lection_n and_o annotation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v use_v great_a diligence_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o manuscript_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v utter_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v ingenuous_o have_v note_v all_o the_o several_a difference_n of_o reading_n which_o himself_o have_v collect_v the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n shall_v rather_o have_v make_v man_n atheistical_a then_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o true_a read_n of_o any_o particular_a passage_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o rely_v
prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o now_o work_v on_o saturdaye_n you_o be_v to_o show_v text_n in_o which_o this_o point_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o for_o these_o text_n i_o call_v in_o place_n of_o these_o text_n you_o bring_v your_o own_o discourse_n now_o according_a to_o your_o own_o opinion_n that_o council_n though_o general_a in_o their_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n may_v be_v forsake_v by_o he_o who_o judge_v such_o discourse_n nothing_o so_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o discourse_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v ground_v in_o other_o text_n hence_o you_o must_v needs_o give_v the_o sabbatharian_o leave_v to_o reject_v these_o your_o discourse_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n than_o you_o reject_v the_o discourse_n of_o council_n whence_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o infallible_a decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n your_o own_o doctor_n tailor_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n pag._n 100_o write_v thus_o for_o that_o keep_v of_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n at_o geneva_n they_o be_v once_o upon_o change_v sunday_n feast_n into_o thursday_n to_o have_v show_v their_o christian_a liberty_n if_o this_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n will_v not_o these_o your_o illuminate_v brethren_n see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o so_o often_o call_v upon_o for_o a_o plain_a text_n instead_o of_o bring_v infallible_a text_n bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o discourse_n of_o your_o own_o very_o fallible_a and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o change_n to_o the_o far_o strong_a text_n for_o still_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n you_o say_v not_o a_o word_n my_o argument_n then_o as_o yet_o have_v nothing_o like_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n return_v unto_o it_o 40._o number_n of_o my_o 9th_o number_n the_o second_o controversy_n which_o i_o say_v can_v not_o clear_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n be_v about_o our_o lawful_a eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v clear_o forbid_a act._n 15._o but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n allege_v why_o this_o precept_n now_o oblige_v no_o long_o though_o i_o may_v insist_v that_o we_o seek_v for_o text_n and_o not_o for_o reason_n i_o press_v this_o argument_n no_o further_o have_v so_o great_a plenty_n of_o far_o more_o press_a argument_n 41._o number_n of_o my_o 10_o number_n a_o three_o controversy_n not_o clear_o decide_v for_o you_o by_o scripture_n i_o brief_o touch_v concern_v the_o hold_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o you_o according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n determine_v to_o be_v still_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o other_o hold_v it_o very_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a scripture_n this_o controversy_n must_v needs_o high_o import_v that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v have_v a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o head_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v this_o point_n be_v before_o evident_a scripture_n now_o it_o be_v no_o long_o evident_a scripture_n your_o answer_n be_v first_o what_o be_v infallible_o decide_v by_o scripture_n will_v ever_o be_v so_o although_o we_o do_v not_o always_o find_v it_o sir_n if_o you_o mean_v what_o be_v infallible_o decide_v by_o evident_a scripture_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v manifest_o false_a this_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a when_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v lay_v wide_o open_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o make_v it_o before_o evident_a scripture_n you_o add_v second_o that_o you_o do_v not_o say_v every_o point_n be_v infallible_o decide_v by_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o decide_v sir_n be_v not_o this_o a_o necessary_a point_n and_o be_v not_o these_o your_o own_o word_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o again_o what_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v hereby_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a grant_v these_o principle_n false_a and_o the_o cause_n be_v i_o if_o they_o be_v true_a this_o point_n be_v necessary_a must_v also_o be_v plain_o decide_v by_o clear_a scripture_n and_o when_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o forget_v that_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o we_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a you_o that_o hold_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n you_o i_o say_v must_v show_v i_o plain_a scripture_n for_o what_o you_o say_v in_o a_o point_n so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o many_o million_o to_o know_v so_o capital_a a_o point_n as_o their_o head_n be_v if_o for_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o to_o which_o so_o many_o be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v you_o have_v no_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n i_o pray_v tell_v we_o no_o more_o hereafter_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o add_v that_o either_o you_o must_v be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o evident_a text_n for_o this_o point_n in_o scripture_n or_o your_o most_o illuminate_v calvin_n can_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a for_o he_o write_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o amos_n say_v of_o our_o english_a church_n they_o be_v blasphemous_a when_o they_o call_v he_o henry_n the_o eight_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n numb_a of_o my_o 11_o and_o 12_o numb_a 42._o a_o four_o controversy_n not_o decidable_a by_o any_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o not_o about_o which_o we_o still_o differ_v main_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a no_o text_n can_v decide_v this_o controversy_n of_o this_o in_o general_n i_o have_v speak_v full_o that_o for_o which_o i_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o be_v to_o press_v particular_o the_o impossibility_n that_o there_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n against_o the_o manichean_o that_o st._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v saint_n mathewes_n gospel_n you_o yourself_o confess_v hold_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o point_n of_o no_o necessity_n to_o believe_v this_o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o your_o learned_a brethren_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n dare_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n to_o have_v beâ—n_o write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o i_o believe_v your_o own_o brethren_n will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o your_o opinion_n but_o before_o you_o can_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n be_v the_o same_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o answer_v what_o you_o object_n by_o the_o way_n 43._o you_o say_v then_o first_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o canonical_a book_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n unless_o causal_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v more_o assurance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a then_o in_o other_o case_n be_v it_o so_o good_a sir_n can_v you_o suppose_v a_o point_n upon_o which_o all_o depend_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o as_o infallible_o true_a without_o show_v such_o a_o point_n to_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n why_o this_o spoil_v all_o your_o only_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v still_o to_o say_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o if_o any_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o hereby_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o will_v you_o now_o suppose_v this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v universal_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n have_v many_o pregnant_a place_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a c_z 4._o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v this_o one_o point_n and_o none_o but_o this_o only_a from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o colour_n nor_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o scripture_n you_o must_v therefore_o ground_v this_o
to_o show_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a be_v clear_o determine_v according_a to_o truth_n in_o scripture_n you_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o say_v that_o less_o clear_a text_n suffice_v to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n for_o you_o though_o you_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o more_o clear_a text_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v against_o you_o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o false_a that_o principle_n be_v which_o force_v you_o to_o utter_v these_o inconsequent_a consequence_n by_o this_o also_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o contradiction_n you_o will_v find_v in_o my_o word_n for_o say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n these_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o controversy_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v do_v arise_v out_o of_o my_o speak_a according_a to_o your_o principle_n for_o you_o on_o the_o one_o side_n say_v that_o other_o text_n which_o be_v manifest_o less_o clear_a be_v clear_a enough_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n therefore_o these_o which_o be_v clear_a must_v needs_o be_v clear_a enough_o for_o that_o end_n and_o again_o you_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o these_o our_o text_n clear_a than_o you_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o clear_o decide_v therefore_o i_o must_v consequent_o say_v that_o according_a to_o you_o this_o controversy_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v it_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n that_o these_o text_n must_v be_v clear_a because_o they_o be_v clear_a than_o those_o which_o you_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v clear_a and_o again_o you_o must_v say_v they_o be_v not_o clear_a for_o fear_v you_o shall_v confess_v they_o to_o decide_v against_o you_o now_o if_o these_o two_o place_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v clear_a with_o a_o clarity_n sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n then_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n scarce_o any_o controversy_n will_v ever_o be_v decide_v by_o any_o text._n and_o this_o be_v most_o for_o my_o turn_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n whereas_o afterward_o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v of_o this_o sacrament_n you_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v here_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o wit_n by_o allege_v more_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v real_o in_o it_o for_o these_o text_n i_o do_v call_v these_o text_n i_o require_v without_o you_o give_v i_o these_o more_o clear_a text_n you_o will_v never_o give_v i_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n all_o other_o thing_n i_o wave_v of_o until_o i_o have_v these_o clear_a text_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o hundred_o interpretation_n about_o these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n though_o they_o be_v not_o own_v by_o you_o yet_o they_o make_v strong_o against_o you_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o show_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o have_v end_v but_o to_o have_v occasion_v these_o endless_a difference_n and_o consequent_o they_o show_v this_o point_n not_o to_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o scripture_n you_o in_o vain_a be_v busy_a about_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o to_o entertain_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o mark_v your_o omit_v the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v to_o show_v this_o great_a controversy_n to_o be_v clear_o decide_v on_o your_o side_n by_o scripture_n only_o number_n of_o my_o 15_o number_n 60._o i_o go_v on_o still_o press_v other_o point_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o point_v yourself_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v show_v they_o evident_o teach_v in_o scripture_n for_o you_o can_v produce_v a_o evident_a text_n teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v by_o his_o father_n only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n your_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v most_o high_o unsatisfactorie_a you_o say_v that_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o point_n be_v not_o find_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o equivalence_n may_v as_o well_o as_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v as_o clear_o set_v down_o as_o transubstantiation_n in_o scripture_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o at_o all_o in_o your_o answer_n you_o be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o point_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v as_o clear_o set_v down_o as_o a_o point_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o be_v this_o any_o way_n satisfactory_a neither_o be_v it_o more_o satisfactory_a if_o you_o mean_v to_o argue_v out_o of_o our_o own_o principle_n for_o according_a to_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a and_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o have_v labour_v all_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o satisfy_v according_a to_o your_o own_o nor_o our_o principle_n your_o second_o answer_n be_v destroy_v by_o your_o former_a for_o while_o in_o that_o you_o profess_v to_o hold_v these_o article_n and_o not_o hold_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n you_o leave_v yourself_o no_o other_o authority_n upon_o which_o you_o can_v hold_v they_o but_o only_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o no_o more_o sufficient_a to_o ground_n faith_n than_o other_o place_n be_v to_o ground_v a_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v such_o place_n sufficient_a 61._o for_o another_o necessary_a point_n not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o urge_v baptism_n of_o child_n number_n of_o my_o 16_o number_n which_o be_v by_o no_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n you_o bring_v a_o text_n which_o clear_o speak_v only_o of_o man_n old_a enough_o to_o believe_v and_o desire_v baptism_n for_o your_o text_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v then_o old_a enough_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o consequent_o will_v positive_o not_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v this_o text_n you_o see_v speak_v nothing_o of_o child_n and_o while_o it_o damn_v those_o who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v it_o show_v itself_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o it_o damn_v how_o do_v it_o then_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o be_v child_n and_o can_v have_v only_a baptism_n in_o re_fw-mi and_o not_o in_o voto_fw-la shall_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n for_o which_o point_n you_o bring_v it_o and_o yet_o of_o this_o point_n it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o do_v it_o speak_v as_o clear_o as_o another_o text_n speak_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n jo._n 3._o v._n 5._o hear_v your_o own_o doctor_n tailor_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o p._n 100_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v found_v this_o rite_n rule_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v one_o do_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o scripture_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v of_o baptise_v infant_n upon_o they_o therefore_o a_o great_a master_n of_o geneva_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apostolical_a traditional_a ordination_n they_o that_o deny_v this_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n confident_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n so_o he_o this_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v you_o deny_v therefore_o by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n yea_o you_o go_v further_o than_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o they_o be_v count_v heretic_n see_v saint_n aust_n heresi_n 88_o for_o say_v although_o infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v they_o shall_v possess_v a_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o will_v admit_v they_o
error_n not_o damnable_a because_o also_o it_o very_o true_a which_o you_o late_o say_v that_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o assent_v unto_o a_o error_n which_o be_v impossible_a hence_o that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o any_o man_n separate_v himself_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o her_o error_n be_v she_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o error_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o our_o obligation_n to_o hear_v she_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o text_n oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n which_o trespass_n be_v also_o to_o be_v tell_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o several_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n say_v you_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authoritty_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n sir_n i_o grant_v particular_a trespass_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v ro_o particular_a prelate_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a counsel_n for_o every_o private_a man_n trespass_n singular_a private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o particular_a prelate_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o know_a decree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o he_o clear_o disobey_v they_o thus_o proceed_v he_o disobey_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o this_o act_n mere_o deserve_v according_a to_o god_n own_o judgement_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a so_o he_o who_o disobey_v the_o particular_a judge_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n disobeye_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v this_o not_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o the_o not_o hear_v she_o which_o exaggerate_v the_o crime_n whence_o you_o see_v the_o not_o hear_v the_o particular_a prelate_n in_o so_o well_o order_v a_o community_n as_o the_o church_n be_v may_v come_v to_o be_v common_o the_o self_n same_o crime_n with_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o all_o such_o prelate_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o apparent_o manifest_a be_v suppose_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o know_a decree_n order_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o usual_o say_v those_o who_o disobey_v the_o judge_n disobey_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o general_o speak_v those_o who_o disobey_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n disobey_v the_o universal_a church_n command_v they_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o her_o decree_n definition_n and_o canon_n so_o that_o at_o last_o this_o disobedience_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o and_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v â—â—_o and_o therefore_o christ_n command_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o what_o they_o deliver_v by_o public_a authority_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o private_a life_n and_o many_o of_o they_o public_o do_v teach_v error_n though_o not_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o authorize_v by_o any_o definition_n of_o that_o seat_n which_o private_a error_n christ_n call_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n bid_v his_o apostle_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o concern_v what_o that_o seat_n do_v by_o public_a definition_n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bid_v people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o he_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o man_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v speak_v without_o any_o exception_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a promiscuous_a multitude_n and_o also_o to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v setten_v the_o scribe_n &_o phariese_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v mark_v these_o most_o ample_a word_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o o_o will_v you_o say_v what_o if_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n why_o this_o very_a say_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o be_v secure_v from_o ever_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o define_v with_o public_a authority_n if_o you_o object_n that_o they_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n by_o public_a authority_n you_o have_v your_o answer_n number_v 9_o say_v i_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o must_v universal_o hear_v she_o for_o she_o doubtless_o have_v to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n then_o have_v she_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v full_a assurance_n never_o to_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o synagogue_n authortity_n be_v not_o limit_v so_o as_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o hear_v only_o in_o point_n of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n but_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v order_v so_o you_o can_v not_o with_o out_o depress_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o have_v a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n hebrew_n 8.6_o hinder_v her_o power_n from_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v order_n it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n but_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o reason_n now_o express_v argue_v thus_o that_o be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o in_o controversy_n concern_v trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n much_o more_o be_v she_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o trespass_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o one_o brother_n against_o all_o his_o brother_n and_o their_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n then_o or_o never_o he_o be_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o if_o this_o obstinacy_n in_o persevere_v in_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n deserve_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a he_o incomparable_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v so_o who_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n to_o desist_v from_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n as_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tear_v asunder_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mother_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o most_o infectious_a and_o soulmurthr_a crime_n of_o heresy_n the_o most_o heinous_a trespass_n against_o all_o our_o brother_n either_o such_o a_o crime_n or_o no_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v the_o church_n yea_o saint_n thomas_n call_v schism_n of_o which_o heresy_n be_v always_o guilty_a the_o high_a sin_n against_o the_o whole_a comunity_n of_o our_o brother_n hood_n now_o this_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v first_o to_o the_o particular_a prelate_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v begin_n to_o creep_v like_o a_o canker_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v heresy_n do_v if_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o particular_a prelate_n this_o crime_n be_v clear_o find_v to_o be_v indeed_o heresy_n or_o a_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o know_a former_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a they_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o this_o soul-murthering_a crime_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n because_o he_o who_o have_v oppose_v in_o doctrine_n the_o know_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v she_o for_o which_o only_a fact_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n he_o deserve_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a now_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o clear_o against_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o not_o so_o evident_a against_o it_o but_o many_o hold_v the_o contrary_a the_o particular_a prelate_n be_v bind_v to_o acquaint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therewith_o this_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o supresse_v the_o arise_v heresy_n he_o may_v forbid_v if_o he_o fear_v danger_n in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v until_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o then_o all_o must_v do_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v hebr._n 13._o v._o 27._o obey_v their_o prelate_n thus_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n be_v extend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o case_n obey_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o bear_v the_o church_n which_o single_a crime_n make_v a_o man_n deserve_o account_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a now_o though_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o saint_n peter_n be_v yet_o if_o
he_o see_v this_o new_o vent_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o christendom_n then_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n so_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v that_o grave_a question_n act_v 15._o without_o call_v a_o council_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o heretic_n full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o further_a comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o see_v truth_n to_o triumph_v uphold_v by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o christendom_n what_o proceed_v can_v be_v more_o sweet_a or_o more_o orderly_o what_o exposition_n more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o text_n tell_v the_o church_n which_o denunciation_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n from_o low_a to_o high_a judge_n as_o be_v there_o express_v and_o consequent_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o all_o be_v reject_v then_o or_o never_o a_o man_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v account_v a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n universal_a she_o therefore_o under_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v secure_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n what_o soever_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o so_o we_o must_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a i_o have_v then_o already_o find_v out_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o i_o seek_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o live_a judge_n and_o infallible_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o wih_o a_o infallibility_n exclude_v all_o error_n in_o what_o soever_o he_o propose_v or_o decree_v or_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o this_o judge_n to_o impose_v a_o error_n christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v no_o crime_n at_o all_o he_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o hear_v she_o she_o therefore_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n for_o as_o you_o true_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o error_n be_v impossible_a our_o infallibility_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v stand_v up_o to_o my_o creed_n and_o that_o far_o more_o secure_o than_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o a_o church_n the_o not_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n this_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o manifest_a consequence_n only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o next_o chapter_n number_v 2._o 7._o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v go_v the_o right_a way_n in_o this_o dispute_n i_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n for_o whereas_o i_o will_v argue_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n which_o we_o can_v safe_o disobey_v i_o shall_v rather_o show_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v define_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o sir_n when_o i_o come_v to_o use_v this_o very_a method_n i_o do_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v so_o gall_v you_o that_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o to_o have_v this_o burdensome_a heavy_a argument_n cast_v upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n from_o which_o you_o now_o will_v have_v it_o shift_v to_o avoid_v the_o present_a trouble_n it_o cause_v you_o you_o shall_v see_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o i_o say_v and_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n numb_a 52._o number_n of_o my_o 18_o number_n 8._o as_o for_o st._n augustine_n authority_n i_o must_v here_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o well_o as_o every_o where_o else_o for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v my_o labour_n even_o after_o i_o have_v prove_v what_o i_o shall_v 9_o you_o fly_v upon_o i_o for_o fly_v to_o that_o text_n of_o malachy_n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o which_o text_n i_o true_o charge_v your_o bible_n of_o corruption_n for_o read_v thus_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o all_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v and_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o two_o language_n want_v not_o a_o subjunctive_a mood_n you_o ask_v be_v this_o text_n mean_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o and_o i_o do_v say_v express_o that_o i_o add_v this_o text_n to_o take_v away_o from_o you_o all_o wonder_v at_o we_o for_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n who_o authority_n doubtless_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o those_o who_o search_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o seek_v that_o knowledge_n by_o their_o own_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v to_o search_v it_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o never_o universal_o shall_v fail_v at_o any_o time_n mark_n that_o i_o speak_v by_o universal_a consent_n to_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n as_o for_o private_a priest_n they_o be_v like_o private_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o what_o they_o deliver_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a not_o for_o their_o private_a delivery_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o translator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o their_o authority_n but_o for_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o this_o that_o the_o agree_v of_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_a be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o know_v especial_o when_o the_o original_a itself_o can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o who_o admit_v of_o a_o infallible_a church_n by_o any_o infallible_a knowledge_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_o know_v because_o her_o doctrine_n be_v so_o careful_o publish_v among_o all_o understand_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o homo_fw-la do_v true_o signify_v a_o man_n for_o though_o one_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a fellow_n shall_v say_v it_o signify_v a_o beast_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o will_v manifest_v that_o man_n perversity_n if_o a_o question_n be_v propose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n in_o which_o their_o opinion_n vary_v than_o man_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o i_o just_a now_o declare_v num._n 9_o and_o then_o when_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o will_v not_o not_o hear_v he_o be_v deserve_o put_v to_o death_n deutronomy_n 17._o i_o know_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v i_o do_v deny_v it_o why_o do_v not_o they_o err_v in_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n yes_o but_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o true_a representative_a church_n err_v not_o caiphas_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o another_o be_v lawful_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o this_o other_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v christ_n who_o before_o his_o condemnation_n have_v sufficient_o for_o a_o legal_a declaration_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o true_a anoint_v of_o our_o lord_n this_o true_a high_a priest_n err_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n define_v not_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminumt_a saint_n athanasius_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n define_v which_o define_v not_o in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o define_v with_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o church_n define_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o you_o err_v when_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o arrian_n the_o church_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n the_o high_a
private_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o teach_v they_o god_n law_n by_o teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n then_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v 11_o now_o to_o prove_v further_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n guide_v we_o no_o less_o secure_o than_o those_o many_o million_o be_v guide_v who_o have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o scripture_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o infallible_a church_n i_o urge_v that_o in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o very_a first_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o those_o age_n depend_v in_o its_o infallibility_n upon_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o tradition_n she_o have_v receive_v shall_v we_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o that_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n church_n shall_v we_o be_v worse_o provide_v for_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o this_o then_o it_o be_v not_o write_v hear_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o then_o teach_v she_o then_o all_o truth_n all_o this_o and_o far_o more_o than_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v now_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o certify_v of_o her_o infalliblity_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o then_o be_v they_o certify_v and_o infallible_o certify_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n how_o do_v man_n then_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n show_v i_o then_o what_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o last_o to_o show_v that_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v then_o to_o hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o then_o do_v it_o better_o than_o we_o now_o then_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v up_o to_o our_o creed_n your_o answer_n to_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n be_v most_o unsatisfactory_a and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v your_o intent_n be_v to_o plead_v against_o yourself_o you_o say_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o to_o this_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n so_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v before_o all_o writing_n and_o which_o beget_v the_o church_n you_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v tradition_n and_o indeed_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o exterior_a and_o a_o infallible_a direction_n for_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v by_o it_o only_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n put_v this_o word_n outward_o express_v somewhere_o and_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o guide_v whole_a million_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o that_o word_n now_o i_o pray_v find_v i_o out_o any_o word_n of_o god_n any_o where_o existent_a before_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n you_o say_v god_n word_n reveal_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n they_o then_o have_v faith_n therefore_o they_o then_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v and_o reveal_v in_o a_o sufficient_a manner_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n but_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n by_o this_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v by_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n she_o from_o a_o small_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o very_a few_o to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v or_o by_o his_o angel_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o tradition_n upon_o which_o only_o this_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v judge_v most_o prudent_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n persuade_v to_o be_v so_o that_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o very_a motive_n alone_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a inducement_n to_o receive_v the_o verity_n recommend_v by_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a inducement_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o have_v have_v for_o those_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o which_o be_v before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o time_n last_v two_o thousand_o year_n more_o during_o which_o long_a time_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v true_a divine_a faith_n with_o out_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whole_o unknown_a unto_o they_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n 12_o and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a those_o who_o have_v read_v very_o much_o in_o very_a many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o unwritten_a and_o oral_a tradition_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o country_n as_o france_n yet_o these_o man_n who_o we_o will_v suppose_v to_o live_v at_o dover_n do_v as_o certain_o know_v by_o unwritten_a or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o man_n daily_o come_v from_o france_n bringing_z french_z passenger_n french_a commodity_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o never_o read_v one_o word_n concern_v france_n not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n because_o there_o be_v many_o book_n write_v of_o france_n and_o the_o french_a war_n with_o the_o english_a so_o though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o scripture_n write_v concern_v most_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o less_o help_v by_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v such_o book_n extant_a and_o good_a sir_n consider_v how_o great_a our_o necessity_n be_v of_o both_o these_o help_n for_o even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o all_o common_o cause_v by_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n both_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a where_o corrupt_v and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o
they_o and_o which_o not_o for_o the_o sense_n even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a again_o tradition_n do_v of_o its_o own_o self_n natural_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n after_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v wrirten_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o just_a now_o say_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o many_o man_n only_o know_v france_n or_o spain_n yea_o rather_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o be_v divulge_v in_o write_v by_o most_o credible_a and_o manifold_a author_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v this_o former_a tradition_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o wherefore_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o the_o write_n of_o any_o scripture_n do_v full_o suffice_v alone_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o such_o and_o such_o point_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v hence_o be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n teach_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o have_v expire_v when_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v though_o not_o before_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o say_v tradition_n be_v rather_o more_o strengthen_v yea_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v this_o yet_o consequent_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o tradition_n revive_v again_o at_o least_o in_o part_n when_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o tradition_n expire_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n without_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n do_v express_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o to_o undeceive_v those_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v then_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v secure_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o that_o upon_o which_o for_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n so_o many_o have_v until_o that_o day_n build_v their_o faith_n when_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o canonical_a writer_n preach_v first_o that_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v write_v do_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thousand_o which_o be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o his_o preach_n come_v to_o lose_v its_o certainty_n or_o rather_o to_o gain_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o certainty_n when_o saint_n paul_n come_v afterward_o to_o write_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o tradition_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o gal._n 2._o and_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v they_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o oral_a tradition_n they_o shall_v account_v he_o anathema_n and_o again_o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1._o and_o again_o chap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v not_o read_z of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o will_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o scripture_n make_v they_o think_v any_o force_n take_v from_o tradition_n or_o rather_o make_v they_o conceive_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o now_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v out_o one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o these_o light_n many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o tradition_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o church_n as_o christ_n church_n be_v shall_v be_v of_o less_o credit_n or_o certainty_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o then_o give_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v their_o tradition_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o year_n which_o we_o want_v for_o the_o have_v secure_v our_o tradition_n for_o these_o last_o 1654._o year_n this_o mean_n you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assign_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n to_o have_v be_v as_o secure_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n for_o these_o few_o year_n as_o those_o tradition_n of_o a_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n for_o above_o 4000_o year_n again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v which_o tradition_n do_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n recommend_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n she_o in_o the_o first_o place_n recommend_v herauthority_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o all_o divine_a belief_n rest_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o that_o his_o church_n that_o her_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a for_o her_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o your_o fallible_a discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v now_o no_o long_o infallible_a though_o god_n say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v the_o cease_n of_o their_o infallibility_n by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v whether_o my_o answer_n have_v help_v you_o or_o your_o reply_n help_v i_o concern_v what_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n 13._o for_o this_o serve_v for_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o a_o profane_a author_n may_v have_v be_v of_o what_o happen_v so_o near_o his_o time_n for_o as_o for_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o most_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o commend_v to_o write_v as_o most_o true_a i_o do_v not_o press_v it_o against_o you_o yet_o because_o here_o you_o thank_v st._n irenaeus_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o you_o though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v how_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v hug_v he_o you_o cast_v he_o off_o again_o with_o small_a respect_n when_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n how_o flat_o be_v these_o your_o word_n against_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o clear_o declare_v all_o himself_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o what_o say_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n what_o bring_v he_o this_o example_n of_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v with_o divine_a faith_n believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n government_n although_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v at_o all_o at_o any_o time_n he_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v say_v with_o you_o neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n
of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v that_o a_o motive_n power_n be_v no_o motive_n power_n any_o further_a than_o it_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v able_a to_o motive_n the_o imperial_a power_n which_o can_v move_v further_a than_o it_o reign_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v further_o can_v consequent_o command_v any_o further_a than_o his_o territory_n at_o the_o uttermost_a the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v coextend_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v move_v must_v be_v move_v by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v if_o emperor_n call_v council_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a call_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o by_o at_o the_o very_a self_n same_o time_n but_o the_o emperor_n calling_n be_v only_o political_a proceed_v from_o a_o temporal_a power_n subserve_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o able_a to_o force_v they_o by_o censure_n in_o case_n of_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v which_o power_n implore_v the_o imperial_a assistance_n to_o concur_v with_o she_o only_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a execution_n perhaps_o sometime_o emperor_n may_v venture_v to_o call_v dependent_o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o they_o presume_v will_v be_v assure_o obtain_v in_o so_o just_a necessity_n as_o there_o seem_v to_o press_v for_o a_o speedy_a meeting_n if_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o counsel_n it_o be_v only_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o good_a countenance_n to_o honour_n encourage_v and_o further_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o pass_v their_o vote_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n you_o add_v something_o else_o now_o but_o it_o come_v again_o present_o five_o you_o object_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o council_n have_v a_o free_a election_n to_o it_o and_o a_o free_a decisive_a vote_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o freedom_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n be_v make_v evident_o credible_a by_o the_o public_a summons_n send_v through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n obey_v by_o the_o same_o without_o any_o pertinatious_a opposition_n and_o the_o answerable_a public_a appearance_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n every_o one_o exhibit_v the_o public_o authenticated_a testimony_n of_o his_o election_n and_o confirmation_n if_o any_o man_n be_v exclude_v he_o may_v without_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o right_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v a_o public_a hear_n the_o matter_n can_v but_o be_v know_v many_o yet_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v thus_o injure_v without_o make_v their_o injury_n notorious_a by_o public_a protestation_n and_o such_o like_o remedy_n always_o use_v against_o unjust_a exclusion_n or_o hindrance_n of_o liberty_n in_o vote_v if_o the_o council_n be_v know_v notorious_o to_o use_v such_o proceeding_n we_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n again_o as_o private_a man_n proceed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judgee_v bad_a unless_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o much_o less_o ought_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a to_o be_v judge_v bad_a without_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o when_o such_o evident_a and_o notorious_a ill_a proceed_n be_v not_o apparent_a nothing_o can_v be_v solid_o object_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o lawful_a council_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o provide_v that_o their_o difinition_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n put_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o direction_n you_o only_o look_v what_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o humane_a malice_n may_v act_v but_o you_o shall_v also_o look_v to_o the_o extrinsical_a overrule_a providence_n promise_v by_o god_n against_o humane_a malice_n and_o weakness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o these_o faction_n and_o banding_n and_o domineer_a self_n interest_n never_o to_o be_v effectual_o destructive_a of_o that_o secure_a direction_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n though_o hell_n gate_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o six_o you_o ask_v how_o shall_v ignorant_a people_n be_v divine_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a i_o answer_v the_o public_a summons_n to_o the_o council_n send_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o public_a appearance_n of_o prelate_n make_v upon_o these_o summons_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n their_o public_a sit_v public_a subscribe_v public_a divulge_v their_o decree_n and_o definition_n acknowledge_v true_o to_o be_v they_o by_o all_o present_a deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o be_v they_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o act_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o parliament_n all_o these_o motive_n i_o say_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o the_o learned_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v evident_o credible_a to_o be_v her_o definition_n and_o i_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n all_o her_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a i_o also_o believe_v this_o definition_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n you_o be_v ill_o furnish_v with_o strong_a argument_n when_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o in_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n definition_n concern_v faith_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o france_n though_o some_o thing_n ordain_v for_o practice_n seem_v less_o suitable_a to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o difficulty_n be_v at_o last_o remove_v seven_o you_o ask_v how_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o title_n to_o overpower_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o pope_n end_n i_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o how_o many_o but_o tell_v i_o by_o credible_a witness_n such_o as_o be_v their_o own_o subscription_n who_o can_v assure_v i_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v tell_v i_o this_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v what_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o a_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o rest_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v act_v against_o faith_n by_o make_v such_o bishop_n again_o do_v the_o make_n of_o such_o bishop_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unable_a to_o order_v thing_n so_o in_o the_o council_n that_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v destructive_a of_o the_o secure_a direction_n undertake_v to_o be_v afford_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o saul_n shall_v soon_o turn_v a_o prophet_n and_o caiphas_n shall_v prophesy_v not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o duty_n eight_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o when_o for_o so_o many_o year_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n this_o time_n you_o mean_v be_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o for_o persecution_n no_o council_n can_v be_v gather_v all_o this_o time_n the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o notorious_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v and_o there_o remain_v also_o so_o universal_a a_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n notorious_o know_v to_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n require_v whence_o the_o quartodecimani_n although_o they_o oppose_v nothing_o set_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n be_v judge_v heretic_n for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n make_v evident_o know_v by_o fresh_a tradition_n now_o as_o the_o church_n can_v want_v council_n for_o so_o many_o year_n so_o it_o can_v want_v council_n for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o new_a declaration_n it_o not_o so_o frequent_a at_o least_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n call_v for_o instant_a remedy_n and_o a_o reme-of_a this_o nature_n only_o scripture_n alone_o you_o say_v will_v remedy_v this_o necessity_n we_o beside_o scripture_n have_v always_o at_o hand_n the_o many_o definition_n of_o former_a council_n and_o the_o know_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o serve_v god_n church_n in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n and_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o serve_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o remain_v almost_o sole_o and_o alone_o
to_o the_o jew_n nine_o you_o ask_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v differ_v at_o any_o time_n about_o some_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v define_v i_o answer_v nothing_o shall_v be_v define_v because_o this_o essential_a hindrance_n manife_v no_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a question_n to_o it_o at_o that_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o present_a definition_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o you_o still_o forget_v will_v not_o forget_v to_o inspire_v the_o party_n requisite_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n ten_o you_o ask_v how_o my_o opinion_n stand_v with_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a by_o christ_n institution_n i_o answer_v our_o government_n in_o england_n be_v monarchical_a this_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o our_o monarch_n can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o a_o parliament_n again_o those_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n sufficient_o assist_v to_o define_v all_o alone_a can_v possible_o deny_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o assist_v when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o council_n eleven_o you_o ask_v how_o many_o general_n counsel_n have_v be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o you_o ask_v again_o in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o do_v he_o not_o err_v i_o answer_v he_o neither_o err_v in_o or_o with_o any_o in_o the_o nicene_n he_o err_v not_o as_o you_o will_v grant_v nor_o in_o the_o three_o next_o general_n counsel_n as_o your_o church_n of_o england_n grant_v he_o subscribe_v not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n how_o then_o do_v he_o err_v in_o it_o yea_o because_o he_o subscribe_v not_o that_o council_n be_v never_o account_v lawful_a by_o any_o but_o arrian_n or_o if_o your_o english_a church_n account_v that_o a_o lawful_a council_n they_o must_v admit_v that_o while_o they_o admit_v the_o first_o four_o counsel_n so_o that_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o see_v a_o learned_a man_n four_o or_o five_o time_n object_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o two_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n can_v be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o you_o know_v well_o that_o this_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n the_o chief_n bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o subscribe_v in_o it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v if_o by_o all_o your_o great_a read_n you_o can_v find_v one_o single_a holy_a father_n who_o do_v ever_o censure_v any_o one_o general_a council_n of_o doctrine_n in_o any_o one_o point_n either_o false_a or_o opposite_a to_o any_o former_a lawful_a general_a council_n in_o what_o age_n then_o live_v we_o which_o license_v every_o mechanical_a fellow_n free_o to_o tax_v the_o counsel_n of_o all_o age_n of_o error_n against_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o cry_v out_o in_o what_o council_n or_o with_o what_o council_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n err_v twelve_o you_o ask_v i_o i_o pray_v see_v my_o 12._o number_v above_o fine_a do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n determine_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n i_o answer_v the_o ancient_a council_n of_o all_o say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n fallible_a seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o a_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o lawful_a council_n be_v ever_o suppose_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o ever_o assume_v a_o authority_n sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o be_v secure_o follow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o definition_n but_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o the_o rejector_n of_o their_o definition_n which_o have_v be_v wicked_o do_v if_o there_o may_v have_v be_v error_n in_o faith_n the_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n can_v not_o have_v be_v half_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o compel_v by_o the_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o christendom_n to_o embrace_v that_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o sure_o a_o practice_n so_o universal_a so_o frequent_a and_o yet_o so_o pernicious_a will_v have_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a ancient_a father_n who_o notwithstanding_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o this_o procede_a of_o council_n which_o can_v not_o be_v justifiable_a for_o this_o proceed_n of_o settle_v a_o court_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o everlasting_a court_n to_o be_v call_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o to_o teach_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n the_o catholic_n truth_n in_o great_a point_n if_o in_o place_n of_o this_o truth_n error_n against_o faith_n can_v have_v be_v perpetual_o obtrude_v even_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n imagine_v if_o you_o can_v a_o thing_n more_o pernicious_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o all_o antiquity_n if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a as_o you_o say_v thirtenth_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o think_v of_o nazianzens_n opinion_n about_o counsel_n in_o his_o ep._n to_o procopius_n the_o 12_o as_o you_o say_v but_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o 42._o sir_n i_o think_v if_o what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o point_n out_o of_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o father_n be_v true_a no_o single_a proof_n bring_v from_o some_o one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v any_o force_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n what_o force_n soever_o it_o may_v have_v have_v out_o of_o a_o mouth_n use_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o but_o you_o be_v press_v &_o ask_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o yes_o sir_n tell_v i_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o what_o he_o say_v will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v show_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o lawful_a free_a general_n council_n call_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n preside_v in_o it_o now_o sir_n tell_v i_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o council_n his_o word_n be_v i_o be_o thus_o affect_v as_o to_o shun_v all_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n if_o i_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o a_o synod_n nor_o that_o have_v a_o end_n of_o evil_n more_o than_o a_o addition_n sir_n you_o much_o wrong_v this_o grave_a father_n if_o you_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o council_n as_o i_o now_o mention_v before_o his_o speak_v these_o word_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o such_o council_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o nice_n let_v we_o hear_v from_o himself_o his_o opinion_n of_o this_o one_o council_n out_o of_o those_o treatise_n which_o go_v just_a before_o his_o epistle_n which_o you_o may_v have_v read_v as_o well_o as_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o treatise_n be_v ask_v the_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promulgate_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o nice_a &_o that_o he_o never_o do_v prefer_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o so_o he_o tract_n 50._o and_o in_o his_o next_o treatise_n he_o explicate_v this_o faith_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o do_v embrace_v the_o treatise_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o uttermost_a power_n of_o his_o mind_n know_v it_o oppose_v with_o invincible_a verity_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n gregory_n then_o who_o speak_v thus_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o say_v i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o reverence_v the_o first_o four_o council_n as_o i_o reverence_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v i_o reverence_v the_o five_o council_n whosoever_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n l._n 1_o epistol_n ep._n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o then_o who_o thus_o reverence_v lawful_a general_a council_n do_v not_o doubtless_o speak_v the_o former_a word_n concern_v they_o but_o do_v he_o perhaps_o speak_v they_o of_o lawful_a particular_a council_n no_o how_o then_o it_o be_v hard_a fortune_n to_o live_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n have_v so_o great_a power_n that_o they_o disturb_v the_o lawful_a proceed_n
of_o several_a particular_a council_n hence_o the_o council_n of_o seleucum_n tirus_fw-la ariminun_n milan_n smyrna_n come_v to_o unfortunate_a conclusion_n rather_o increase_a than_o lessen_v the_o former_a evil_n neither_o be_v the_o time_n so_o alter_v that_o there_o appear_v any_o great_a likelihood_n that_o in_o those_o part_n any_o better_a conclusion_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o that_o council_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n so_o also_o saint_n basil_n his_o bosom_n friend_n write_v at_o that_o time_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n ep._n 52._o say_v he_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o those_o time_n clear_a than_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o council_n as_o have_v late_o be_v hold_v and_o can_v be_v hold_v in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o cross_v all_o that_o may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o make_v those_o particular_a meeting_n patronize_v their_o cause_n what_o you_o further_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n tell_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o their_o face_n of_o their_o fall_n with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n unto_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurus_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o yet_o do_v read_v in_o any_o credible_a historian_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o any_o credible_a historian_n from_o christ_n time_n until_o that_o time_n ever_o can_v find_v such_o a_o saucy_a speech_n to_o relate_v in_o history_n use_v as_o yet_o by_o any_o modest_a or_o immodest_a catholic_a to_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n and_o can_v you_o put_v on_o a_o forehead_n to_o countenance_v such_o a_o speech_n not_o have_v any_o one_o example_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n as_o i_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o only_a the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n of_o father_n and_o you_o can_v i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o find_v a_o example_n from_o christ_n time_n unto_o this_o age_n of_o any_o who_o be_v not_o know_v heretic_n who_o be_v carp_a at_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o father_n you_o speak_v full_a enough_o before_o of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o want_v much_o of_o do_v your_o worst_a against_o counsel_n although_o you_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o what_o do_v we_o oppose_v counsel_n and_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o the_o high_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n though_o so_o much_o be_v say_v for_o their_o vilification_n and_o when_o you_o have_v cry_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o patronise_v the_o reproachful_a language_n of_o this_o private_a man_n against_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o think_v this_o one_o private_a man_n saying_n can_v be_v 21._o hence_o you_o see_v how_o little_a all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o what_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 21_o number_n of_o my_o former_a paper_n special_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o other_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o now_o you_o invite_v i_o to_o re-examin_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v chap._n 2._o num._n 4.5.6.7_o that_o it_o be_v fine_a doctrine_n that_o determination_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o such_o as_o i_o and_o you_o be_v have_v we_o such_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o council_n have_v have_v we_o half_a the_o authority_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o one_o quarter_n of_o even_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v sir_n let_v we_o two_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v how_o true_a this_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v either_o the_o deteâ—minations_n of_o general_a council_n be_v such_o as_o be_v evident_o against_o clear_a scripture_n or_o the_o text_n which_o we_o think_v they_o gainsay_v be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a imprudence_n in_o i_o and_o you_o to_o think_v we_o shall_v sure_a hit_v right_a upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n then_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v do_v but_o now_o if_o the_o place_n alledgeable_a against_o the_o council_n be_v evident_o clear_a text_n do_v you_o think_v to_o persuade_v any_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n that_o so_o very_a many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o very_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o for_o prudence_n as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o general_a council_n not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o have_v be_v evident_o set_v down_o before_o all_o their_o eye_n in_o clear_a scripture_n god_n give_v we_o humility_n god_n give_v we_o charity_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o bitter_a day_n of_o his_o judgement_n if_o we_o pass_v so_o bitter_a a_o judgement_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n representative_a and_o yet_o if_o you_o pass_v not_o this_o bitter_a judgement_n you_o will_v never_o pass_v this_o objection_n without_o be_v pose_v 22._o good_a sir_n what_o mean_v you_o here_o to_o bid_v i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o assistance_n reach_v to_o infallibility_n but_o you_o will_v have_v i_o now_o measure_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o council_n or_o church_n by_o their_o determination_n and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o say_v you_o see_v your_o opinion_n by_o infallibility_n but_o your_o infallibility_n by_o your_o determination_n set_v forth_o by_o your_o church_n remember_v sir_n what_o you_o find_v in_o the_o 7_o number_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o you_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o dispute_v according_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v show_v the_o church_n determination_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v obey_v but_o i_o shall_v show_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o therefore_o her_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v you_o cry_v out_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o go_v now_o the_o other_o way_n cast_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n it_o gall_v i_o upon_o this_o sir_n by_o your_o good_a leave_n i_o must_v dwell_v upon_o this_o argument_n yet_o a_o great_a while_n the_o more_o it_o press_v the_o better_a it_o be_v 23._o this_o i_o will_v do_v by_o pass_v to_o my_o 22._o number_n number_n of_o my_o 22th_o number_n where_o first_o you_o stumble_v and_o then_o tread_v upon_o luther_n let_v he_o lie_v where_o you_o will_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n i_o step_v over_o he_o and_o so_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o cite_v saint_n paul_n tim._n 3.15_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o all_o secure_o in_o their_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o most_o ground_o grind_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o you_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a pillar_n and_o a_o double_a ground_n one_o principal_a the_o scripture_n the_o other_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a the_o church_n but_o this_o double_a deal_n in_o distinguish_v help_v you_o not_o the_o church_n must_v still_o be_v a_o true_a pillar_n and_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o truth_n the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o moses_n say_v the_o scripture_n moses_n be_v infinite_o under_o god_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o be_v true_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o secure_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o apply_v all_o to_o moses_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n what_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o as_o they_o may_v rely_v upon_o moses_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o we_o upon_o the_o church_n all_o true_a believer_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o this_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o a_o ground_n sure_a enough_o and_o yet_o not_o sure_a enough_o if_o fallible_a yea_o the_o true_a believer_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n
which_o collective_o take_v make_v your_o other_o ground_n of_o christian_a belief_n to_o stand_v upon_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v then_o be_v secure_o rely_v upon_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o confess_o as_o then_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o complete_v to_o be_v their_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o scripture_n recommend_v the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o ground_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v weak_a that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n add_v new_a force_n to_o it_o i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o the_o text_n in_o which_o without_o any_o subordination_n to_o scripture_n as_o than_o not_o write_v the_o church_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o show_v i_o your_o text_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o subordination_n and_o such_o a_o subordination_n as_o may_v make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v true_o such_o a_o pillar_n and_o such_o a_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o man_n may_v not_o now_o rely_v on_o it_o any_o long_a as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v i_o call_v for_o your_o text_n not_o for_o your_o reason_n against_o which_o other_o reason_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v and_o as_o for_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n irenaus_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o have_v not_o upon_o his_o say_n great_a authority_n than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n my_o proof_n as_o ground_v on_o s._n paul_n be_v strong_a than_o you_o as_o ground_v on_o st._n irenaeus_n yet_o i_o make_v not_o st._n irenaeus_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o yield_v for_o true_a yield_v i_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o i_o may_v ground_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n this_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n if_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v believe_v what_o he_o speak_v he_o tell_v i_o by_o his_o church_n that_o i_o be_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o undoubted_a word_n upon_o this_o his_o tell_v i_o so_o i_o ground_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n which_o faith_n of_o i_o be_v as_o sure_o ground_v as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n who_o at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v these_o word_n do_v ground_n their_o faith_n in_o all_o point_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o thus_o in_o respect_v of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o of_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o be_v most_o prudent_o move_v by_o such_o motive_n as_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o assure_a stay_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o undoubted_a canon_n to_o know_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o false_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o every_o one_o among_o christian_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o god_n word_n and_o so_o we_o argue_v out_o of_o it_o against_o one_o another_o but_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o where_o all_o once_o begin_v he_o can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o man_n admit_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o of_o themselves_o appear_v so_o clear_o true_a that_o all_o you_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v their_o truth_n will_v appear_v less_o true_a than_o those_o principle_n appear_v by_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o this_o sense_n appear_v evident_o by_o its_o own_o light_a to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o answer_v all_o you_o say_v until_o you_o come_v to_o make_v good_a your_o new_a interpretation_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n a_o interpretation_n unheard_a of_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o all_o man_n until_o this_o age_n necessity_n now_o force_v man_n to_o their_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o these_o word_n must_v now_o be_v necessary_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o so_o though_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v this_o epistle_n in_o greek_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v here_o a_o ebraisme_n and_o why_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v so_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n because_o sometime_o such_o ebraism_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o this_o reason_n will_v justify_v so_o new_a a_o interpretation_n of_o word_n even_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n never_o apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v be_v determine_v even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o one_o of_o your_o great_a divine_n now_o live_v i_o mean_v dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o an_o other_o great_a pretence_n for_o justify_v new_a interpretation_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o you_o will_v use_v here_o by_o confer_v this_o place_n to_o some_o few_o place_n in_o which_o such_o ebraisme_n be_v use_v in_o greek_a a_o thing_n of_o such_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observour_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n and_o then_o he_o true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a a_o thing_n sometime_o may_v be_v so_o therefore_o undoubted_o here_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v such_o ebraisme_n some_o where_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o where_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n no_o man_n observe_v any_o such_o thing_n most_o true_o say_v the_o same_o doctor_n this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v sir_n you_o who_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n shall_v not_o of_o all_o man_n justify_v such_o liberty_n of_o new_a interpretation_n as_o this_o your_o proceed_n will_v bring_v in_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v and_o may_v already_o see_v it_o that_o your_o judge_n will_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v what_o each_o party_n please_v and_o thus_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o decide_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o church_n true_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o subordination_n so_o that_o the_o believer_n look_v no_o further_a than_o that_o god_n teach_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v from_o the_o text_n all_o i_o desire_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o infallibility_n whether_o this_o infallibility_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n do_v rely_v as_o secure_o as_o that_o which_o rely_v upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o you_o come_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n note_v i_o for_o a_o french_a catholic_n for_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n sir_n you_o be_v no_o scholar_n if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o council_n 24_o but_o because_o i_o say_v also_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n propose_v infallible_o his_o truth_n by_o her_o mouth_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o hence_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n draw_v i_o necessary_o into_o peril_n of_o blasphemy_n a_o deep_a charge_n need_v a_o strong_a proof_n and_o yet_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n since_o god_n speak_v as_o infallible_o by_o his_o church_n as_o
by_o his_o word_n sir_n i_o pray_v why_o be_v it_o more_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o christ_n church_n who_o speak_v infallible_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n see_v here_o numb_a 32._o and_o when_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o still_o by_o his_o church_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v ground_v their_o faith_n on_o that_o voice_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o and_o when_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v write_v what_o they_o write_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v what_o he_o write_v god_n do_v infallible_o teach_v all_o by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o writer_n think_v scripture_n necessary_a but_o not_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o you_o may_v think_v they_o necessary_a again_o what_o a_o slender_a proof_n be_v this_o to_o ground_v a_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n if_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n to_o infallibility_n do_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v it_o therefore_o mere_a blasphemy_n to_o account_v st._n john_n baptist_n send_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v it_o therefore_o near_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o voice_n be_v infallible_a by_o which_o god_n the_o father_n testify_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n be_v it_o therefore_o near_o blasphemy_n to_o account_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n ordain_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n infallible_a though_o christ_n call_v it_o testimonium_fw-la majus_fw-la joanne_n joan._n 5_o or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o near_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v all_o these_o testimony_n beside_o scripture_n be_v needless_a do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o after_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n that_o still_o million_o do_v not_o believe_v why_o be_v then_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n superfluous_a the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o enthusiastical_a now_o then_o she_o be_v for_o 4._o thousand_o year_n before_o she_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v she_o of_o assistance_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o special_a and_o full_a as_o she_o ever_o have_v before_o before_o she_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n now_o she_o deliver_v what_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o scripture_n in_o interpret_n of_o which_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n true_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v she_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n claim_v to_o be_v make_v to_o she_o but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v if_o other_o claimful_a assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o point_n let_v they_o show_v as_o good_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o account_v these_o false_a enthusiast_n this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n can_v be_v vote_v from_o she_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o misbeliever_n who_o oppose_v she_o though_o you_o set_v they_o all_o loose_a to_o vote_n against_o she_o 25_o after_o all_o you_o will_v have_v st._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o intention_n only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n how_o can_v you_o know_v st._n paul_n intention_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o no_o word_n can_v in_o brief_a more_o full_o set_v forth_o her_o infallible_a authority_n then_o by_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n itself_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o use_v such_o word_n as_o declare_v this_o as_o sufficient_o as_o need_v to_o be_v how_o know_v you_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o declare_v this_o sufficient_o i_o ask_v also_o in_o any_o man_n apprehension_n what_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o call_v she_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n a_o assure_o ground_a authority_n will_v present_o appear_v to_o be_v signify_v o_o but_o you_o know_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o office_n only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o her_o authority_n because_o he_o mean_v here_o to_o instruct_v timothy_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a to_o speak_v of_o her_o authority_n as_o you_o think_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o even_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o public_a oracle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chief_n pastor_n of_o this_o church_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v chief_a pastor_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v it_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v infallible_o such_o a_o church_n how_o much_o do_v not_o your_o multitude_n only_o but_o your_o great_a doctor_n think_v themselves_o to_o say_v against_o the_o infallibility_n promise_v to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o be_v in_o which_o they_o see_v sometime_o scandalous_a pope_n scandalous_a cardinal_n scandalous_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n because_o scandalous_a man_n and_o solomon_n the_o idolater_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v writer_n of_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o trouble_v weak_a soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o such_o scandal_n it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o bishop_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v first_o of_o all_o prefer_v to_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v blameless_a continent_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a report_n even_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v be_v grave_a not_o double_o tongue_v not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n or_o covetous_a these_o and_o such_o like_a precept_n as_o these_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o so_o be_v here_o give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o all_o fit_a to_o be_v account_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 59_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o argue_v here_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o affirm_v than_o timothy_n need_v not_o such_o instruction_n to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n since_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_a include_v no_o time_n for_o the_o inspiration_n nor_o mean_n of_o instruction_n so_o you_o a_o strange_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v point_n in_o a_o general_a council_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n need_v instruction_n for_o his_o private_a good_a behaviour_n be_v it_o so_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o do_v we_o perhaps_o teach_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o immediate_o and_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o assistance_n which_o be_v immediate_a to_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a council_n include_v no_o time_n for_o the_o inspiration_n nor_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n do_v you_o think_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o all_o be_v assemble_v they_o be_v present_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n to_o define_v all_o thing_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v be_v it_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o first_o council_n though_o this_o issue_v forth_o their_o decree_n with_o this_o preface_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o be_v there_o no_o time_n require_v for_o this_o short_a decree_n no_o mean_n use_v before_o it_o be_v make_v read_v those_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v there_o follow_v his_o speech_n then_o st._n james_n make_v a_o other_o speech_n to_o what_o purpose_n all_o these_o speech_n and_o these_o make_v after_o former_a much_o dispute_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o neither_o time_n nor_o use_n of_o any_o be_v to_o proceed_v
and_o the_o day_n of_o her_o mourning_n have_v be_v these_o full_a thousand_o year_n short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o her_o mourning_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o in_o such_o gross_a error_n she_o shall_v to_o god_n comfort_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v these_o word_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n seek_v for_o and_o find_v out_o because_o inhabit_v and_o not_o forsake_v your_o invisiible_a church_n be_v so_o desolate_a that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o city_n still_o seek_v for_o but_o never_o to_o be_v find_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o else_o tell_v i_o where_o 34_o for_o a_o nine_o text_n let_v all_o these_o last_o text_n of_o esay_n pass_v as_o for_o one_o i_o allege_v that_o of_o daniel_n 2.44_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v disperse_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o another_o people_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v visible_a to_o we_o all_o there_o be_v add_v a_o circumstance_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o most_o visible_a to_o wit_n and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o visible_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o quite_o abolish_v all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n be_v so_o visible_o to_o stand_v for_o ever_o than_o this_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v say_v for_o this_o last_o 2000_o year_n to_o have_v be_v fall_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v of_o all_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v be_v these_o last_o thousand_o year_n for_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o will_v not_o find_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v not_o fall_v this_o time_n into_o confess_a heresy_n therefore_o to_o verify_v these_o word_n you_o must_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o fall_v that_o so_o you_o may_v find_v christ_n a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o also_o we_o shall_v literal_o expound_v what_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o this_o roman_a church_n then_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v stand_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v either_o into_o idolatry_n as_o you_o intimate_v hereafter_o when_o you_o reply_v to_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n nor_o when_o it_o proclaim_v itself_o to_o have_v a_o infallible_a tribunal_n by_o which_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v true_o decide_v for_o erect_v which_o tribunal_n you_o page_n 22._o say_v she_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o treason_n against_o god_n the_o judge_n in_o set_v up_o another_o judge_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o again_o pa._n 106._o that_o for_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n she_o be_v high_o presumptuous_a and_o in_o this_o more_o than_o a_o usurper_n commit_v a_o insolent_a usurpation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o scripture_n and_o p._n 23._o you_o hold_v this_o infallibility_n as_o destructive_a to_o soul_n as_o uncertainty_n of_o true_a religion_n nay_o say_v you_o uncertainty_n may_v be_v help_v but_o infallibility_n have_v no_o remedy_n sure_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v universal_o fall_v into_o uncertainty_n of_o true_a belief_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v be_v the_o stand_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o multitude_n fall_v into_o the_o want_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v put_v it_o in_o a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o uncertainty_n in_o faith_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n but_o all_o divine_a faith_n consist_v in_o a_o infallible_a assent_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v you_o put_v the_o roman_a church_n fall_v even_o by_o this_o one_o fall_n into_o a_o worse_a condition_n can_v a_o church_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v that_o church_n raise_v in_o christ_n and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n destroy_v all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n by_o her_o visible_a preacher_n and_o teacher_n succeed_v with_o a_o visible_a succession_n one_o to_o another_o administer_a visible_a sacrament_n and_o by_o her_o visible_a decree_n and_o such_o like_a visible_a act_n destroy_v all_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n and_o reign_v in_o their_o place_n visible_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verify_v daniel_n prophecy_n by_o stand_v for_o ever_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o this_o church_n find_v i_o out_o if_o you_o can_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o so_o many_o visible_a act_n convince_v that_o the_o church_n verify_v these_o word_n must_v be_v visible_a distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o the_o point_v debate_v between_o we_o what_o you_o hereafter_o add_v concern_v this_o place_n of_o daniel_n and_o my_o first_o place_n out_o of_o esay_n i_o shall_v answer_v in_o its_o place_n here_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v all_o these_o nine_o text_n of_o scripture_n together_o that_o their_o force_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 35_o this_o be_v do_v i_o must_v again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a by_o clear_a text_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n according_a to_o truth_n this_o controversy_n of_o the_o fallibility_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n erect_v by_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a controversy_n that_o can_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n now_o you_o who_o pretend_v this_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v for_o you_o against_o i_o by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v oblige_v by_o clear_a text_n than_o all_o these_o be_v put_v together_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v fallible_a i_o say_v christ_n visible_a church_n for_o all_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o the_o text_n you_o bring_v must_v be_v concern_v christ_n church_n and_o you_o must_v bring_v text_n and_o not_o discourse_n or_o else_o you_o decide_v not_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o which_o only_o you_o appeal_v observe_v these_o few_o thing_n and_o give_v i_o these_o text_n and_o i_o here_o give_v you_o free_a leave_n to_o proclaim_v i_o quite_o vanquish_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v that_o we_o adhere_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n tribunal_n because_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o because_o upon_o trial_n make_v by_o scripture_n her_o tribunal_n be_v prove_v infallible_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o we_o 36._o what_o occur_v next_o be_v to_o justify_v myself_o from_o the_o false_a slander_n with_o which_o you_o charge_v i_o of_o corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o st._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 19_o sir_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o you_o do_v that_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v only_o regard_v that_o edition_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o i_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o justify_v myself_o but_o condemn_v you_o of_o corrupt_v this_o place_n now_o i_o only_o charge_v the_o edition_n which_o you_o use_v of_o corruption_n yea_o of_o such_o corruption_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o suspect_v it_o who_o will_v read_v the_o context_n with_o his_o perfect_a sense_n about_o he_o for_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 14._o chapter_n have_v say_v that_o he_o first_o believe_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o there_o he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o upon_o good_a reason_n he_o come_v in_o the_o 51_o chapter_n to_o press_v his_o adversary_n to_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o free_v themselves_o from_o error_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o then_o in_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n he_o urge_v the_o wholesomnesse_n of_o follow_v this_o authority_n here_o come_v in_o those_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v to_o wit_n for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o humane_a affair_n in_o vain_a will_v solicitude_n be_v about_o religion_n but_o if_o both_o the_o very_a beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o inward_a conscience_n do_v both_o public_o
the_o premise_n which_o we_o do_v not_o in_o their_o propriety_n affirm_v as_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a judge_n in_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n we_o say_v proper_o and_o formal_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o controversy_n necessary_a 2._o we_o do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o make_v a_o review_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o in_o order_n to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o autoritative_a judgement_n respect_v other_o but_o a_o rational_a judgement_n respect_v himself_o so_o you_o say_v that_o of_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o say_v and_o then_o again_o you_o will_v not_o say_v of_o we_o that_o which_o we_o do_v say_v which_o shall_v spoil_v the_o argumentation_n for_o though_o we_o say_v he_o may_v not_o for_o he_o can_v submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o he_o see_v what_o be_v determine_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o may_v he_o submit_v his_o person_n unto_o censure_n and_o so_o not_o oppose_v the_o church_n representative_a again_o 3_o in_o this_o your_o argument_n you_o do_v not_o conclude_v home_o for_o you_o conclude_v this_o be_v but_o to_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o mighty_a hazard_n of_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n so_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n this_o argumentation_n of_o you_o be_v not_o good_a because_o somewhat_o in_o it_o nay_o much_o be_v deny_v and_o somewhat_o not_o by_o you_o allow_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o it_o conclude_v but_o accidental_o if_o probable_o not_o necessary_o if_o necessary_o not_o demonstrative_o if_o demonstrative_o not_o a_o priori_fw-la for_o it_o do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o certain_a efficient_a cause_n induce_v the_o conclusion_n of_o heresy_n nor_o be_v heresy_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o intend_v this_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o in_o high_a term_n of_o your_o ratiocination_n yea_o if_o this_o allowance_n to_o the_o people_n do_v certain_o and_o by_o way_n of_o emanation_n produce_v heresy_n it_o will_v not_o of_o itself_o produce_v any_o more_o than_o material_a heresy_n in_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n which_o need_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n not_o heresy_n formal_a which_o import_v opposition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o respect_n of_o heresy_n you_o do_v sure_o bend_v the_o bow_n against_o indeed_o every_o opposition_n do_v import_v descent_n but_o every_o descent_n which_o be_v more_o general_a do_v not_o actual_o import_v a_o opposition_n so_o your_o long_a sillogisme_n a_o priori_fw-la be_v but_o lank_a nor_o do_v your_o reason_v a_o posteriori_fw-la thrive_v thus_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v thus_o prostitute_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bare_a read_n but_o also_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a fellow_n i_o still_o mean_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v or_o see_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o all_o side_n these_o and_o only_o these_o sect_n have_v multiply_v and_o do_v multiply_v beyond_o measure_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o scripture_n be_v allow_v to_o every_o one_o use_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v no_o prostitution_n of_o it_o bellarmin_n as_o before_o in_o his_o 1._o b._n c._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n than_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o by_o necessity_n of_o mean_a too_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o rule_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o prostitution_n of_o it_o to_o every_o one_o interpretation_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n this_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o we_o but_o what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n to_o hinder_v they_o of_o their_o right_n if_o they_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o peril_n they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o wrest_v some_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o dominion_n civil_a be_v not_o ground_v in_o grace_n special_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o religious_a right_n of_o scripture_n ground_v in_o special_a knowledge_n and_o if_o they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o parenthesis_n you_o add_v to_o strengthen_v your_o argument_n or_o to_o qualify_v the_o state_n of_o your_o question_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n i_o still_o mean_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v or_o see_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o all_o side_n as_o to_o strengthen_v your_o argument_n it_o sure_o weaken_v it_o for_o if_o they_o hear_v or_o see_v what_o be_v allege_v on_o all_o side_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o follow_v their_o own_o conceit_n but_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o your_o argument_n suppose_v that_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v on_o all_o side_n yet_o they_o have_v liberty_n from_o we_o to_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n which_o be_v more_o unlikely_a they_o will_v do_v though_o they_o have_v our_o allowance_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o all_o side_n if_o you_o intend_v those_o word_n to_o qualify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n than_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o do_v hear_v or_o see_v what_o be_v allege_v on_o all_o side_n they_o may_v not_o pass_v any_o judgement_n of_o the_o point_n for_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o must_v first_o hear_v or_o see_v all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o all_o side_n before_o they_o take_v that_o sense_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n then_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v blind_a as_o to_o this_o point_n for_o when_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a probable_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o all_o side_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n which_o the_o pharisee_n if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o lie_v upon_o we_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v these_o and_o only_o these_o sect_n have_v multiply_v &_o do_v multiply_v beyond_o measure_n it_o be_v false_a on_o both_o part_n not_o these_o always_o which_o you_o must_v mean_v for_o why_o then_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v the_o people_n so_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o cyrill_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o former_a in_o his_o catechism_n the_o late_a in_o his_o comment_n and_o also_o in_o homily_n and_o then_o not_o only_o there_o for_o than_o you_o may_v propose_v a_o convenient_a way_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o those_o that_o divide_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n namely_o by_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o scripture_n you_o see_v not_o only_o by_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n there_o be_v breed_v difference_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o liberty_n but_o among_o the_o learned_a man_n also_o so_o that_o not_o always_o these_o nor_o only_o these_o these_o be_v sect_n but_o 4._o the_o multiply_v of_o sect_n and_o beyond_o measure_n be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o because_o not_o necessary_a and_o do_v not_o your_o argument_n follow_v by_o consequence_n only_o then_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o this_o a_o demonstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la thus_o you_o have_v argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o happy_a you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o refutation_n of_o my_o answer_n this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o three_o par_fw-fr neither_o do_v any_o of_o your_o argument_n prove_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n which_o follow_v heresy_n ans_fw-fr here_o we_o see_v you_o intend_v a_o full_a demonstration_n from_o the_o cause_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v none_o of_o my_o argument_n do_v prove_v the_o contrary_a you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v no_o argument_n but_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o my_o office_n to_o dispute_v but_o answer_n whereas_o you_o say_v bâ—d_v life_n follow_v heresy_n that_o you_o mean_v inseparable_o do_v you_o not_o if_o you_o do_v not_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a if_o you_o do_v it_o be_v false_a how_o many_o heretic_n have_v be_v more_o strict_a in_o their_o life_n then_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o they_o
and_o pat_o can_v the_o most_o important_a matter_n in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o have_v be_v more_o distinct_o orderly_o and_o full_o put_v down_o than_o to_o have_v show_v from_o place_n to_o place_n where_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o have_v hit_v the_o question_n but_o do_v not_o sufficient_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n and_o can_v his_o reply_n be_v by_o this_o manner_n more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a when_o it_o can_v appear_v plain_o how_o he_o take_v off_o my_o answer_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o my_o occasional_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v a_o orderly_a combat_n then_o let_v we_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o beat_v a_o adversary_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a chapter_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n no_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n to_o who_o all_o shall_v be_v bind_v simple_o to_o submit_v their_o assent_n 1._o num._n 1._o my_o adversary_n say_v here_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v up_o his_o religion_n by_o prejudice_n ans_fw-fr it_o seem_v he_o be_v please_v to_o forbear_v any_o answer_n to_o my_o retortion_n of_o his_o similitude_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o return_v to_o he_o the_o great_a probability_n of_o prejudice_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v on_o their_o part_n and_o he_o argue_v the_o contrary_a because_o be_v recusant_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v liable_a to_o lose_v two_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o what_o else_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v from_o they_o be_v it_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n ans_fw-fr the_o prejudice_n on_o their_o part_n be_v as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o infalibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o i_o speak_v upon_o account_n of_o a_o religious_a interest_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n rather_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o pertinent_a and_o whereas_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v good_a ground_n in_o conscience_n for_o his_o religion_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o vie_v with_o we_o in_o that_o kind_n other_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v suffer_v more_o from_o they_o sure_o he_o forget_v the_o marian_n day_n wherein_o we_o drop_v more_o blood_n than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o i_o and_o what_o else_o you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o take_v from_o we_o as_o to_o this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v also_o without_o passion_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o more_o from_o we_o than_o our_o life_n one_o will_v think_v yes_o roman_a catholic_n will_v take_v away_o from_o we_o heaven_n too_o they_o have_v almost_o destroy_v i_o upon_o earth_n say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o these_o will_v destroy_v we_o in_o heaven_n also_o second_o if_o he_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n be_v a_o native_a of_o england_n he_o be_v as_o much_o include_v in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o deprivation_n as_o 1_n three_o i_o will_v say_v more_o yet_o that_o some_o of_o his_o religion_n have_v have_v more_o favour_n than_o we_o yea_o yet_o more_o than_o this_o one_o who_o i_o think_v he_o know_v well_o have_v lose_v more_o in_o proportional_a quantity_n as_o aquinas_n distinguish_v than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v who_o have_v lose_v but_o two_o part_n of_o three_o and_o for_o conscience_n too_o therefore_o that_o character_n which_o i_o give_v the_o romanist_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v still_o until_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o do_v belong_v more_o to_o we_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o prove_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o their_o religion_n for_o we_o have_v suffer_v more_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o they_o rather_o but_o this_o suffering_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr be_v easy_o know_v not_o to_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o unless_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a before_o we_o suffer_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suffer_v at_o all_o the_o say_n be_v common_a causa_fw-la non_fw-la passio_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la four_o as_o for_o the_o present_a suffering_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v neither_o right_o charge_v either_o upon_o our_o church_n or_o upon_o our_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v any_o legal_a consent_n of_o either_o to_o what_o they_o or_o other_o have_v suffer_v nay_o five_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o more_o like_a to_o answer_v for_o what_o we_o have_v suffer_v than_o we_o for_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o these_o time_n so_o that_o while_o they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v true_a against_o they_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o see_v what_o be_v not_o true_a against_o we_o as_o tertullian_n say_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n to_o examine_v then_o your_o ground_n in_o the_o second_o num_fw-la 2._o num._n 2._o that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n we_o grant_v as_o aquinas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o of_o his_o sum_n take_v man_n indefinite_o and_o confuse_o without_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n from_o salvation_n possible_a and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o compotes_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o we_o grant_v it_o and_o also_o that_o among_o those_o mean_n the_o first_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o merciful_a providence_n he_o have_v provide_v we_o some_o way_n to_o this_o faith_n so_o easy_a that_o all_o if_o they_o please_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o namely_o exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a yea_o all_o natural_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n to_o this_o supernatural_a end_n as_o aquinas_n because_o it_o be_v supernatural_a these_o thing_n we_o yield_v to_o you_o and_o that_o because_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v ignorant_a it_o beseem_v his_o goodness_n who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o provide_v we_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a unless_o by_o wilful_a carelessness_n to_o err_v by_o it_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v willing_o yield_v but_o we_o demur_v upon_o your_o assumption_n that_o this_o way_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n as_o you_o interpret_v that_o of_o isaiah_n the_o 35_o where_o you_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o path_n and_o a_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o here_o we_o must_v stand_v a_o while_n and_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o way_n and_o first_o i_o must_v note_v that_o you_o do_v not_o right_o render_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n you_o say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o text_n but_o thus_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o or_o with_o they_o walk_v the_o way_n and_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v how_o be_v your_o church_n like_o to_o be_v this_o way_n when_o either_o you_o err_v in_o not_o follow_v it_o or_o it_o do_v err_v in_o not_o right_a follow_v the_o text_n and_o you_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o text_n a_o direct_a way_n and_o so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o do_v note_n so_o much_o infalibilitie_n as_o preservation_n from_o error_n now_o a_o negative_a of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o negative_a of_o the_o power_n for_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v good_a a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la therefore_o can_v my_o adversary_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_a because_o infalibilitie_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v by_o the_o not_o err_v but_o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o err_a and_o if_o you_o may_v err_v by_o carelessness_n as_o before_o then_o when_o be_v any_o sure_a of_o be_v right_n for_o who_o can_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o not_o be_v deceive_v yea_o of_o infalibilitie_n it_o be_v at_o least_o moral_o impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v assure_v in_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o may_v be_v want_v in_o their_o diligence_n and_o so_o also_o may_v demerit_n a_o deprivation_n of_o divine_a light_n my_o adversary_n go_v on_o to_o elude_v this_o text_n you_o say_v sure_o we_o may_v be_v that_o
the_o letter_n do_v respect_v the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o redemption_n from_o captivity_n ans_fw-fr and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o consider_v several_a expression_n in_o that_o place_n which_o carry_v that_o scope_n and_o also_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o ordinary_o at_o least_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v mystical_o of_o the_o church_n christian_n in_o the_o old_a instrument_n it_o be_v yet_o true_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o three_o if_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v disperse_v shall_v walk_v among_o they_o and_o not_o err_v and_o if_o you_o take_v this_o version_n to_o be_v the_o septuagint_n you_o may_v know_v they_o know_v the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n therefore_o this_o you_o will_v suppose_v and_o argue_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o do_v direct_v the_o jewish_a church_n by_o a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v not_o err_v by_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v less_o careful_a to_o direct_v the_o ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr my_o adversary_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o that_o formality_n it_o may_v be_v intend_v of_o they_o in_o the_o civil_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a respect_n and_o then_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o a_o temporal_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o spiritual_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o christian_a though_o man_n be_v bold_a to_o make_v such_o accommodation_n for_o than_o may_v we_o of_o our_o own_o power_n make_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o one_o thing_n shall_v by_o divine_a intention_n signify_v another_o thing_n this_o we_o can_v do_v for_o then_o mystical_a divinity_n shall_v be_v argumentative_a which_o be_v deny_v even_o by_o the_o pontifician_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a interpretation_n for_o when_o do_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v when_o do_v then_o god_n come_v himself_o and_o save_v we_o ans_fw-fr it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o some_o expression_n be_v hyperbolical_a yea_o those_o expression_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n without_o any_o hyperbolicalnesse_n as_o that_o those_o who_o never_o think_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o redemption_n actual_a shall_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o see_v it_o second_o when_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n speak_v of_o for_o 4._o and_o dry_a ground_n and_o pool_n and_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n and_o a_o place_n for_o reed_n and_o rush_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la the_o 7._o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n put_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o which_o of_o they_o have_v more_o moment_n and_o to_o the_o other_o question_n when_o do_v then_o god_n come_v himself_o and_o save_v we_o we_o answer_v this_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o jew_n neither_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v nor_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v save_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o for_o the_o first_o be_v as_o ordinary_a as_o the_o term_n save_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a instrument_n for_o the_o temporal_a sense_n wherefore_o have_v joshua_n his_o name_n from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o he_o be_v typical_a by_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n yea_o even_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o mat._n 8.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v yea_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o common_o be_v render_v saviour_n when_o apply_v to_o christ_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o temporal_a sense_n as_o be_v note_v rational_o by_o some_o critic_n and_o particulary_a in_o that_o text_n some_o give_v a_o instance_n thereof_o 1_o ep._n to_o tim._n 4.10_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o in_o a_o temporal_a sense_n special_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o thus_o estius_n upon_o the_o text_n will_v carry_v it_o for_o which_o exposition_n he_o name_v chrysostom_n oecumenius_n ambrosianus_n anselme_n and_o he_o say_v positive_o constat_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o temporal_a life_n so_o he_o upon_o the_o place_n he_o proceed_v and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o way_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n this_o self_n same_o saviour_n say_v i_o who_o be_o this_o way_n be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n direct_v my_o church_n the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n of_o which_o direction_n the_o church_n now_o have_v no_o less_o need_n than_o then_o ans_fw-fr he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v nor_o yet_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o divine_a intention_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n objective_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v unless_o mystical_a divinity_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o argumentative_a and_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n wherein_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o isider_v clarius_n and_o st._n jerom._n he_o can_v well_o deny_v but_o will_v argue_v from_o it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o direction_n now_o than_o then_o ans_fw-fr this_o reply_n have_v no_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o to_o be_v lay_v which_o foundation_n personal_a be_v christ_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n ministerial_a the_o apostle_n also_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v eph._n 2.20_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o then_o write_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o make_v christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v and_o therefore_o then_o be_v there_o more_o need_n of_o infalible_a direction_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o now_o and_o this_o real_o answer_v your_o supposition_n that_o such_o a_o infalible_a direction_n which_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_a or_o end_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o a_o causa_fw-la finali_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o end_n of_o salvation_n deus_fw-la nec_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la nec_fw-la abundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v neither_o want_v in_o necessary_n nor_o be_v abundant_a in_o superfluity_n but_o this_o passage_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o they_o or_o all_o be_v lose_v therefore_o he_o go_v on_o and_o as_o we_o can_v not_o secure_o have_v put_v a_o limitation_n to_o those_o word_n of_o joel_n namely_o concern_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n so_o can_v you_o limit_v these_o word_n not_o have_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o it_o ans_fw-fr so_o then_o first_o be_v those_o word_n of_o joel_n limit_v yes_o he_o confess_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v upon_o this_o confession_n we_o dispute_v if_o those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v limit_v then_o also_o the_o other_o text_n mat._n 28._o last_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v also_o limit_v the_o consequence_n be_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v it_o be_v give_v thus_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o then_o then_o can_v we_o not_o now_o pretend_v infalibilitie_n as_o then_o because_o this_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o have_v we_o no_o
such_o need_n of_o a_o infalible_a limitation_n of_o that_o text_n by_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o interpretative_a as_o we_o may_v speak_v it_o be_v here_o do_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o text_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o one_o text_n be_v limit_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o may_v limit_v another_o text_n yet_o if_o the_o text_n in_o question_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o do_v not_o limit_v it_o but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v consequent_o limit_v for_o second_o all_o other_o extroardinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o event_n no_o more_o apostle_n no_o more_o prophet_n no_o more_o evangelist_n no_o more_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o gift_n of_o infalibilitie_n be_v hold_v up_o and_o why_o have_v not_o those_o who_o some_o of_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o infalible_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o will_v continue_v power_n of_o miracle_n too_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o urge_v the_o text_n those_o that_o believe_v shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o these_o john_n 14.12_o ans_fw-fr the_o subject_n of_o that_o proposition_n those_o that_o believe_v be_v considerable_a in_o the_o supposition_n and_o in_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o supposition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o it_o extend_v to_o in_o the_o opposition_n to_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n consider_v it_o in_o the_o supposition_n and_o we_o say_v if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o present_a church_n we_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o opposition_n as_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o belong_v then_o if_o you_o take_v it_o inclusive_o to_o the_o laity_n then_o by_o your_o argument_n infallibility_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o for_o so_o your_o discourse_n must_v run_v those_o that_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v infalible_a then_o i_o assume_v if_o you_o take_v it_o inclusive_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o laity_n may_v do_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v infalible_a and_o then_o how_o or_o why_o do_v you_o state_n infalibilitie_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n which_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o easy_o come_v together_o and_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v take_v for_o it_o bear_v no_o respect_n to_o holy_a order_n secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la specialem_fw-la it_o be_v say_v those_o that_o believe_v not_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o believe_v so_o it_o have_v itself_o indifferent_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o my_o adversary_n take_v it_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n let_v i_o pay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n in_o tell_v he_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v it_o without_o a_o warrant_n since_o if_o all_o their_o clergy_n do_v work_v miracle_n yet_o all_o that_o do_v work_v miracle_n be_v not_o clergy_n man_n second_o the_o text_n be_v not_o ingenuous_o apply_v for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o all_o work_n be_v not_o miracle_n though_o all_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v work_n all_o christ_n work_n be_v not_o miracle_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o always_o at_o all_o time_n work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o do_v your_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v semper_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la signa_fw-la faciet_fw-la he_o shall_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n do_v sign_n nay_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n whereas_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o sign_n he_o say_v this_o be_v hard_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n but_o he_o shall_v do_v sign_n quandoquidem_fw-la nullus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la signum_fw-la facit_fw-la therefore_o he_o say_v some_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o work_n of_o miracle_n but_o of_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o the_o follow_a word_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v add_v if_o then_o this_o text_n be_v verify_v after_o our_o saviour_n time_n you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o a_o way_n so_o necessary_a for_o we_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n though_o we_o grant_v it_o do_v continue_v sometime_o after_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v draw_v down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o present_a church_n it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o your_o use_n yea_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v verify_v without_o any_o infalibilitie_n in_o the_o church_n resident_a in_o man_n much_o more_o without_o infalibilitie_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n of_o consequent_a his_o be_v with_o they_o infalible_o be_v a_o way_n of_o be_v with_o they_o therefore_o every_o way_n of_o be_v with_o they_o be_v a_o way_n of_o infalibilitie_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o hope_n which_o the_o pontifician_n have_v of_o this_o text._n beside_o that_o if_o infalibilitie_n be_v by_o this_o text_n continual_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o romanist_n can_v come_v in_o for_o any_o more_o than_o a_o part_n for_o this_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n too_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o communi_fw-la and_o therefore_o from_o this_o text_n they_o can_v challenge_v no_o privilege_n of_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o vicariate_a to_o christ_n because_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o syriack_n so_o that_o your_o discourse_n hereupon_o go_v upon_o a_o double_a error_n in_o the_o rule_n thereof_o first_o because_o you_o argue_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmative_a for_o thus_o you_o must_v reason_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n infalible_o second_o because_o you_o argue_v a_o toto_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la partem_fw-la because_o he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o church_n universal_a therefore_o with_o you_o who_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o also_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n or_o if_o other_o believer_n shall_v afterward_o do_v great_a miracle_n your_o representative_a church_n will_v be_v less_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o can_v work_v miracle_n will_v not_o need_v your_o infalible_a direction_n or_o if_o they_o do_v then_o can_v you_o conclude_v from_o suppose_a continuance_n of_o miracle_n continuance_n of_o infallibility_n put_v then_o your_o reason_n into_o a_o form_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o enthymem_n his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o a_o way_n so_o necessary_a and_o what_o then_o there_o may_v have_v be_v take_v away_o a_o way_n so_o necessary_a to_o show_v sophistry_n to_o the_o antecedent_n therefore_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n gift_n the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v grace_n of_o gift_n sometime_o gift_n of_o grace_n if_o you_o take_v it_o here_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o your_o scope_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o text_n if_o of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o text_n rom._n 11.29_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o gift_n wise_o be_v there_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o may_v hinder_v such_o appearance_n namely_o the_o call_n for_o so_o it_o run_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o reply_n be_v also_o captious_a for_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o my_o word_n that_o i_o apply_v the_o text_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kind_n as_o of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o this_o gift_n shall_v not_o in_o full_a dimension_n be_v always_o extend_v to_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o may_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o the_o jew_n conclude_v a_o mystical_a to_o the_o christian_a proportionable_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o can_v rational_o be_v do_v he_o go_v on_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o trust_v your_o other_o argument_n if_o this_o way_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n
be_v not_o this_o way_n suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o monarchy_n ergo_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n say_v you_o be_v no_o monarchy_n the_o true_a consequence_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v this_o monarchy_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o not_o displease_v with_o my_o own_o argument_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v against_o it_o than_o be_v here_o i_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o monarch_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o greek_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o king_n be_v usual_o apply_v to_o the_o express_v of_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o monarchy_n he_o shall_v have_v promise_v it_o itself_o and_o so_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o way_n he_o shall_v have_v promise_v it_o itself_o i_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o humane_a speculation_n be_v before_o the_o act_n speculative_a so_o the_o object_n of_o person_n have_v be_v consider_v before_o act_n practic_a otherwise_o the_o object_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o differ_v thus_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o way_n to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n its_o be_v this_o way_n than_o the_o terminus_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o the_o terminus_fw-la personae_fw-la be_v all_o one_o therefore_o must_v this_o way_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o promise_v and_o how_o can_v this_o way_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v this_o way_n when_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o church_n must_v have_v its_o existence_n by_o this_o way_n before_o it_o can_v be_v this_o way_n and_o so_o must_v have_v its_o be_v before_o its_o cause_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o it_o must_v be_v before_o it_o be_v yea_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o have_v its_o consistence_n by_o this_o way_n this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v which_o also_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v because_o it_o must_v not_o be_v before_o it_o be_v yet_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n be_v this_o way_n which_o god_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o to_o singular_n before_o they_o be_v aggregated_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n then_o the_o singular_n yet_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o they_o be_v a_o church_n because_o this_o way_n be_v promise_v you_o say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o diffuse_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v then_o again_o how_o be_v the_o christian_n without_o faith_n or_o how_o have_v they_o faith_n without_o a_o representative_a which_o be_v the_o way_n promise_v as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o again_o and_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o sure_a guidance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n rule_v it_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la and_o the_o church_n regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la so_o thâ—n_n at_o length_n my_o adversary_n be_v come_v to_o my_o distinction_n only_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o as_o i_o do_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la he_o say_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la so_o that_o in_o part_n he_o be_v come_v over_o to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o he_o or_o any_o other_o can_v hardly_o overcome_v we_o in_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n christ_n do_v not_o now_o rule_v we_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n rule_v we_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n in_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o example_n by_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o direction_n by_o his_o word_n if_o he_o divide_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o divide_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v beside_o the_o word_n he_o run_v into_o enthusiasm_n the_o spirit_n have_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o dictator_n the_o apostle_n have_v themselves_o and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o penman_n the_o word_n have_v itself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o rule_n which_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o unto_o our_o supernatural_a end_n therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n colos_n 3.16_o to_o conclude_v then_o this_o answer_n since_o christ_n be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v he_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v either_o by_o his_o church_n or_o by_o his_o word_n if_o by_o his_o church_n as_o my_o adversary_n how_o be_v this_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v since_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v say_v well_o but_o how_o in_o a_o council_n they_o will_v say_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n their_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o pope_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o more_o how_o then_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n causal_o in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n resolve_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o but_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v well_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n with_o blind_a obedience_n so_o my_o antagonist_n go_v on_o upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o passage_n much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o the_o former_a word_n be_v wise_o put_v together_o si_fw-la non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_n of_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v true_a namely_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la whilst_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o will_v always_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n make_v this_o sure_a and_o we_o have_v do_v but_o if_o it_o have_v always_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o have_v violate_v his_o institution_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n put_v this_o then_o into_o a_o form_n of_o discourse_n that_o which_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n therefore_o and_o we_o limit_v the_o major_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o never_o swerve_v unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v always_o rule_v by_o christ_n but_o then_o we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o rule_v by_o christ_n 2._o we_o note_v here_o that_o the_o rule_n christ_n rule_v we_o by_o be_v his_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n so_o then_o by_o his_o own_o word_n christ_n adequate_a rule_n be_v his_o word_n otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n and_o also_o consequent_o if_o we_o follow_v his_o word_n we_o follow_v he_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o word_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o three_o we_o must_v differ_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o blind_a obedience_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v you_o may_v well_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n with_o blind_a obedience_n we_o say_v absolute_o blind_a obedience_n be_v not_o rational_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o sense_n and_o then_o we_o say_v
again_o this_o obedience_n he_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v rational_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o not_o blind_a for_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n which_o be_v always_o rule_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v good_a to_o i_o that_o any_o church_n do_v and_o can_v do_v other_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o not_o blind_a obedience_n if_o the_o say_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assure_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o as_o to_o what_o i_o find_v in_o scripure_a though_o i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v bind_v to_o faith_n without_o dispute_n so_o will_v the_o church_n be_v i_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o swerve_v from_o it_o but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n want_v one_o be_v of_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o swerve_v and_o a_o second_o that_o it_o can_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o my_o faith_n must_v build_v itself_o immediate_o not_o upon_o the_o former_a because_o the_o power_n of_o swerve_v be_v not_o sufficient_o secure_v by_o the_o negative_a but_o it_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o still_o i_o must_v mind_v you_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n convent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n ans_fw-fr and_o i_o still_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o constitute_v be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o in_o gross_a be_v enough_o until_o it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o sound_a argument_n yet_o also_o particular_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n representative_o for_o otherwise_o all_o can_v come_v together_o but_o then_o let_v we_o have_v a_o account_n why_o there_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o which_o the_o â—rench_n so_o much_o urge_v namely_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n if_o it_o do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n if_o it_o do_v not_o how_o do_v he_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n convent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o a_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o your_o sense_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o suppose_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v give_v life_n or_o law_n to_o all_o the_o church_n he_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o he_o the_o chief_a pastor_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o all_o bishop_n under_o he_o do_v equal_o participate_v a_o vicarial_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o three_o the_o trent_n council_n according_a to_o you_o be_v general_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o vigilius_n be_v the_o tutilarie_n saint_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o trent_n council_n swerve_v gross_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o half_a communion_n as_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o session_n notwithstanding_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n acknowledge_v against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o that_o session_n and_o although_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o use_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o unfrequent_a as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o second_o ch_z four_o if_o the_o church_n so_o constitute_v can_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v the_o trent_n council_n fear_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o viga_n urge_v they_o to_o upon_o good_a reason_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o determine_v whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a infection_n whereof_o the_o franciscan_n so_o much_o urge_v the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v define_v the_o dominican_n the_o negative_a and_o yet_o in_o say_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la suae_fw-la intentionis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o intention_n to_o comprehend_v in_o this_o decree_n wherein_o original_a sin_n be_v handle_v the_o bless_a and_o immaculate_a virgin_n they_o do_v interpretative_o exempt_v she_o though_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o holy_a doctâ—â—â—_n do_v not_o exempt_v she_o as_o the_o dominican_n urge_v and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n contradict_v their_o universal_a proposition_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v propagatione_fw-la non_fw-la imitatione_n transfusum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la at_o least_o it_o make_v that_o definition_n uncertain_a as_o the_o german_a protestant_n note_v therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o paper_n do_v not_o follow_v in_o reason_n this_o church_n guide_v by_o her_o infalible_a doctrine_n be_v this_o way_n the_o church_n diffusive_a guide_v now_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v promise_v this_o direct_a way_n such_o a_o way_n we_o be_v promise_v a_o way_n so_o direct_v represent_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o ans_fw-fr these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v all_o spare_v for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o cipher_n till_o one_o thing_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o be_v the_o infalible_a doctrine_n as_o a_o property_n inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n go_v this_o way_n to_o prove_v herself_o the_o way_n she_o be_v not_o the_o way_n because_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n when_o for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o so_o then_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o the_o way_n universal_o so_o direct_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v for_o in_o all_o time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o represent_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o represent_a church_n so_o confirm_v because_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o therefore_o if_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v another_o way_n then_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o go_v that_o way_n than_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o rome_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o to_o darkness_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o way_n be_v not_o wise_a by_o follow_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o follow_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hierocles_n say_v well_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o to_o know_v what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o sure_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v their_o blind_a way_n we_o shall_v neither_o know_v what_o wise_a man_n know_v nor_o know_v neither_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o catarinus_n and_o marinarus_n take_v another_o way_n to_o assert_v certainty_n of_o grace_n namely_o by_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n wherein_o they_o shake_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o moderation_n and_o this_o example_n of_o they_o in_o follow_v the_o scripture_n may_v if_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o our_o cause_n yet_o encourage_v we_o to_o give_v check_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o some_o may_v conceive_v for_o you_o dare_v not_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o this_o way_n ans_fw-fr all_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n but_o your_o church_n yea_o all_o your_o church_n be_v not_o for_o this_o church_n way_n beside_o those_o name_v the_o arch-bishop_n of_o collen_n catarinus_n marinarus_n how_o many_o even_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v urge_v scripture_n against_o all_o other_o argument_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v the_o scripture_n their_o way_n and_o rule_v and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o answer_v to_o by_o my_o antagonist_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a therefore_o we_o dare_v and_o do_v defend_v it_o for_o it_o will_v defend_v we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o this_o campian_n brag_v of_o our_o diffidence_n we_o return_v as_o he_o do_v who_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o tacitus_n relate_v it_o when_o the_o executioner_n bid_v he_o bear_v it_o brave_o he_o reply_v utinam_fw-la tu_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la fery_n so_o i_o will_v my_o adversary_n have_v as_o strong_o oppose_v as_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o answer_v but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o have_v either_o less_o confidence_n or_o to_o add_v more_o strength_n as_o archidamus_n say_v to_o his_o son_n after_o a_o unsuccesse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v they_o give_v strong_a argument_n or_o quit_v the_o cause_n let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n for_o
way_n as_o be_v know_v but_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o hereafter_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v by_o mere_a read_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o our_o assent_n intrinsical_v argument_n from_o scripture_n extrinsecall_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o private_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o be_v the_o autopistie_a of_o scripture_n which_o god_n by_o faith_n infuse_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o catarinus_n his_o reason_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n about_o subjective_a certitude_n of_o grace_n private_a faith_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n but_o only_o in_o universality_n three_o the_o church_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n have_v its_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o faith_n by_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n then_o let_v we_o know_v by_o what_o council_n all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n somewhat_o may_v be_v put_v in_o as_o towards_o the_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o to_o faith_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n declare_v by_o they_o as_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la authentic_a for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meddle_v with_o little_a but_o emergent_a question_n whereas_o of_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n establish_v they_o what_o ground_n have_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o receive_v they_o since_o they_o say_v the_o infallible_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n representative_a with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n he_o go_v on_o and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o sure_a discovery_n than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n for_o this_o discovery_n can_v only_o ground_v a_o natural_a certainty_n the_o other_o must_v ground_v a_o supernatural_a not_o certainty_n but_o infallibility_n ans_fw-fr the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n have_v it_o self_n more_o to_o intelligence_n than_o to_o science_n intelligence_n be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o natural_a habit_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v dispose_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o principle_n when_o the_o term_n of_o those_o principle_n be_v know_v and_o faith_n do_v bear_v more_o proportion_n to_o this_o as_o be_v the_o supernatural_a habit_n in_o regard_n of_o cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v supernatural_a verity_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v the_o scripture_n material_o now_o as_o the_o principle_n natural_a be_v see_v through_o their_o own_o light_n by_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o intelligence_n so_o be_v the_o supernatural_a principle_n see_v through_o their_o own_o light_n by_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n with_o my_o eye_n so_o certain_o do_v i_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a principle_n by_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o intelligence_n and_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o natural_a principle_n by_o intelligence_n so_o do_v i_o see_v supernatural_a verity_n by_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n yet_o not_o so_o evident_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n or_o natural_a principle_n through_o their_o light_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o he_o urge_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certainty_n but_o infallibility_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o take_v certainty_n proper_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la for_o this_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o infallibility_n to_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_a of_o certainty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o infallible_a for_o so_o certainty_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o general_a but_o certain_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o we_o certain_a be_v also_o infallible_a as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n above_o certainty_n we_o have_v it_o by_o this_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o what_o we_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o and_o more_o than_o by_o our_o own_o discourse_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o more_o imperfect_a three_o this_o be_v not_o so_o wise_o consider_v to_o strain_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n of_o utmost_a infallibility_n as_o they_o determine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o as_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o come_v into_o a_o coincidence_n with_o we_o four_o whereas_o he_o sometime_o upbraid_v we_o with_o a_o essential_a defect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o take_v it_o not_o by_o their_o way_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v yet_o that_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v in_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o point_n take_v from_o thence_o as_o infallible_o as_o they_o have_v hold_v scripture_n upon_o tenure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pontefician_n unto_o the_o death_n about_o the_o church_n and_o about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v they_o deny_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n now_o according_a to_o the_o pontifician_n argument_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v receive_v every_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a without_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o the_o efficient_a of_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o do_v then_o may_v we_o believe_v he_o at_o first_o word_n and_o immediate_o as_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v second_o that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o last_n chap._n second_o num._n that_o a_o review_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n until_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n do_v open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o heresy_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o his_o mere_a say_n so_o do_v not_o sure_o make_v it_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o probable_a for_o it_o do_v not_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o heresy_n material_a because_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n nor_o yet_o to_o heresy_n formal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n for_o simple_a dissent_n do_v not_o include_v formal_a opposition_n but_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v and_o for_o your_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o further_o declare_v in_o a_o example_n which_o hereafter_o will_v stand_v i_o in_o much_o use_n let_v we_o take_v a_o arrian_n cobbler_n to_o this_o man_n this_o your_o doctrine_n give_v the_o final_a review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ans_fw-fr yes_o i_o must_v interpose_v in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o story_n of_o the_o case_n it_o do_v but_o how_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o review_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o other_o but_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o own_o liberty_n for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o he_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n he_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o st._n john_n the_o 22._o you_o
definition_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o rather_o be_v evident_o against_o it_o by_o which_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o his_o review_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a text_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o popish_a collier_n be_v convince_v by_o some_o clear_a argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v or_o else_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o mislead_a soul_n confess_v that_o if_o you_o give_v not_o private_a man_n leave_v final_o to_o resolve_v themselves_o in_o scripture_n the_o roman_a can_v find_v no_o mean_n upon_o earth_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o main_a controversy_n the_o church_n not_o suffice_v for_o this_o end_n unless_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o church_n as_o commend_v we_o to_o scripture_n for_o our_o direction_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v not_o christian_n for_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n without_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a collier_n shall_v not_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n sense_n no_o more_o than_o the_o arrian_n cobbler_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o examine_v the_o council_n definition_n but_o both_o shall_v absolute_o rest_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v several_a thing_n first_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o the_o roman_a cause_n that_o they_o account_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n a_o duty_n this_o dark_a lantern_n that_o none_o shall_v see_v they_o but_o their_o own_o man_n breed_v great_a suspicion_n the_o roman_a can_v persuade_v the_o arrian_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o a_o council_n will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n with_o all_o of_o all_o controversy_n three_o if_o the_o arrian_n be_v to_o rest_v in_o a_o council_n he_o will_v say_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v as_o considerable_a to_o he_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o homorsiast_n four_o general_a council_n for_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o celebrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o absolute_a determinative_a of_o faith_n five_o we_o have_v no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o four_o general_a council_n we_o embrace_v they_o and_o they_o make_v no_o prejudice_n against_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o hold_v as_o they_o hold_v points_z of_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o saveable_a as_o they_o six_o the_o plain_a council_n they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a collier_n can_v acquiesce_v in_o that_o because_o although_o they_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o he_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o i_o hope_v since_o my_o adversary_n say_v we_o must_v take_v infallibility_n from_o the_o general_n council_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o examine_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o here_o we_o must_v contradistinguish_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o council_n for_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o infallibility_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o council_n well_o and_o must_v we_o take_v the_o council_n to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a from_o itself_o suppose_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v undisputed_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o general_n free_a council_n than_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o council_n though_o not_o the_o definition_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v itself_o as_o they_o suppose_v than_o the_o council_n can_v and_o therefore_o the_o popish_a collier_n may_v examine_v the_o council_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o content_v himself_o about_o the_o council_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o since_o there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n in_o it_o sometime_o but_o forty_o three_o legate_n and_o abbot_n be_v put_v in_o and_o some_o titular_a bishop_n only_o sometime_o forty_o eight_o for_o a_o good_a while_n not_o above_o sixty_o the_o prelate_n of_o other_o nation_n not_o there_o not_o a_o bishop_n or_o divine_a of_o all_o germany_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1546_o no_o french_a bishop_n can_v be_v there_o and_o therefore_o no_o general_n council_n as_o the_o french_a king_n say_v page_n 314._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o person_n then_o there_o forty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o five_o cardinal_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o prelate_n remarkable_a for_o learning_n and_o some_o of_o they_o lawyer_n and_o some_o courtier_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n about_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o make_v authentical_a a_o translation_n differ_v from_o the_o original_a do_v displease_v in_o germany_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n p._n 163._o *_o and_o for_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o the_o collier_n may_v deny_v that_o by_o several_a passage_n for_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o procree_v without_o consent_n of_o council_n p._n 113._o derogation_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n note_v p._n 232._o the_o bishop_n of_o fiesole_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o reasonable_a freedom_n p._n 167_o 8._o among_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o pope_n admonish_v his_o legate_n one_o be_v to_o take_v beed_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v dispute_v on_o p._n 164_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o formal_o denominate_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o presume_v be_v the_o point_n which_o denominate_v their_o church_n the_o roman_n catholic_n yea_o it_o be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v of_o force_n against_o it_o according_a to_o some_o prohibentis_fw-la conditio_fw-la potior_fw-la as_o p._n 320._o and_o therefore_o can_v the_o popish_a collier_n final_o resolve_v his_o faith_n in_o a_o council_n upon_o its_o own_o conciliarie_n authority_n and_o assure_o if_o the_o arrian_n cobbler_n and_o the_o popish_a collier_n be_v both_o to_o dispute_v the_o same_o point_n one_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o by_o the_o council_n the_o cobbler_n will_v soon_o convince_v the_o collier_n by_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o certain_a than_o the_o collier_n the_o cobbler_n by_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o yea_o if_o the_o collier_n and_o the_o cobbler_n be_v equal_o dispose_v to_o find_v truth_n indifferent_o to_o their_o opinion_n the_o cobbler_n may_v soon_o settle_v his_o mind_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o collier_n in_o a_o council_n for_o the_o cobbler_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o collier_n when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o satisfy_v because_o if_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a he_o may_v yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o hypothesis_n whether_o this_o council_n be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v false_a in_o these_o that_o a_o general_a council_n though_o free_a be_v infallible_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o why_o then_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n put_v the_o main_a question_n out_o of_o question_n either_o he_o do_v suspect_v the_o point_n himself_o or_o do_v suspect_v his_o own_o subject_n in_o the_o council_n or_o do_v suspect_v that_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v unto_o necessary_a belief_n or_o else_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o point_n of_o prudence_n which_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v that_o wave_v 5._o num._n 5._o he_o proceed_v this_o your_o doctrine_n make_v the_o definition_n of_o true_a council_n and_o their_o final_a determination_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o definition_n nor_o final_a determination_n at_o all_o ans_fw-fr this_o in_o reason_v will_v prove_v a_o schism_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la because_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v final_a in_o your_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v final_a in_o all_o sense_n be_v not_o consequent_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o species_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o final_a definition_n as_o to_o humane_a tribunal_n i_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o final_a so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o scripture_n i_o deny_v final_a as_o to_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o be_v refractory_a i_o grant_v but_o final_a as_o to_o necessary_a assent_n upon_o the_o council_n account_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v find_v truth_n by_o they_o i_o yield_v because_o so_o many_o ability_n unite_v with_o god_n
beside_o how_o many_o may_v dissemble_v what_o they_o see_v who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v if_o the_o chinites_n say_v they_o only_o themselves_o see_v with_o both_o eye_n those_o of_o europe_n with_o one_o eye_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n with_o neither_o sure_o those_o of_o europe_n who_o will_v not_o see_v be_v blind_a of_o both_o eye_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n according_a to_o they_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n if_o they_o can_v see_v better_a thing_n not_o clear_a why_o do_v they_o not_o in_o all_o point_n declare_v first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v anathametize_v and_o if_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o see_v what_o be_v clear_a how_o come_v they_o to_o abandon_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n nay_o how_o come_v they_o to_o establish_v a_o transubstantiation_n see_v our_o saviour_n after_o consecration_n say_v plain_o st._n mark_v the_o 14._o the_o 25._o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v his_o blood_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o sixthly_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o disjunction_n place_n be_v either_o clear_a or_o not_o namely_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o clear_a no_o absosolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o as_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v without_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n if_o clear_a what_o need_v then_o of_o a_o council_n we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o some_o knowledge_n we_o can_v believe_v without_o infallibility_n seven_o let_v they_o reconcile_v this_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o who_o say_v he_o have_v absolute_a authority_n that_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o instruction_n because_o he_o know_v christ_n do_v command_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o trent_n the_o five_o book_n and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o all_o he_o say_v here_o also_o for_o council_n make_v no_o more_o than_o a_o moral_a assurance_n which_o how_o much_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n mr._n knot_n will_v tell_v indeed_o he_o say_v again_o i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v it_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o error_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v chap._n 4._o yes_o sure_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v this_o principle_n will_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o opposition_n which_o a_o humble_a soul_n can_v make_v we_o confess_v it_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o question_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o until_o the_o supposition_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proof_n we_o have_v then_o yet_o but_o prudentiall_a argument_n to_o faith_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v second_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o have_v state_v it_o with_o a_o judicious_a moderation_n thus_o that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v it_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o error_n namely_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n that_o may_v have_v be_v better_o endure_v but_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n as_o mr._n knot_n note_n he_o must_v have_v the_o church_n secure_a from_o any_o error_n these_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o can_v speak_v under_o the_o form_n of_o universality_n which_o be_v more_o easy_o contradict_v and_o we_o suspend_v our_o assent_n until_o the_o demonstration_n come_v we_o may_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o know_v this_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o we_o can_v we_o can_v but_o by_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o say_v we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v he_o prove_v our_o opposition_n of_o council_n in_o their_o most_o fundamental_a ground_n upon_o which_o all_o council_n hitherto_o have_v still_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n etc._n etc._n 8._o num._n 8._o for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o council_n have_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o determine_v secure_o all_o controversy_n if_o the_o term_n security_n be_v take_v secure_o from_o all_o error_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o define_v it_o that_o they_o do_v so_o sit_v as_o judge_n or_o sit_v as_o judge_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n believe_v it_o since_o we_o be_v to_o fetch_v all_o truth_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n and_o second_o if_o all_o council_n do_v establish_v it_o a_o principle_n we_o yet_o expect_v a_o reason_n hereof_o since_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v absolute_a authority_n nor_o both_o to_o together_o to_o bind_v our_o belief_n yea_o three_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v sit_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o any_o other_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v examine_v all_o thing_n by_o scripture_n so_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prefix_v in_o a_o vatican_n edition_n it_o be_v say_v rebus_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o utriusque_fw-la partem_fw-la jactatis_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la normam_fw-la perpensis_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la suffragio_fw-la arrius_n et_fw-fr eusebius_n damnantur_fw-la thing_n be_v discuss_v on_o both_o side_n and_o weigh_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o divine_a scripture_n by_o common_a consent_n arrius_n and_o eusebius_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o be_v not_o we_o to_o look_v for_o a_o dictatorian_a sentence_n but_o a_o rational_a determination_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o this_o do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o definition_n but_o fourthly_a we_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v so_o oblige_v by_o such_o censure_n as_o be_v still_o hold_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o they_o neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o because_o they_o be_v so_o hold_v nay_o also_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o hold_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n unless_o with_o this_o limitation_n cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la yea_o again_o these_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o judgement_n their_o power_n respect_v the_o outward_a act_n yea_o again_o if_o so_o honorius_n be_v right_o condemn_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n therefore_o be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o and_o pope_n vigelius_n be_v a_o errant_a heretic_n for_o defend_v the_o three_o chap._n against_o the_o five_o council_n and_o the_o romanist_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v the_o condemnation_n just_a or_o the_o council_n to_o be_v null_a and_o yet_o that_o council_n think_v itself_o sufficient_a in_o authority_n without_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o differ_v from_o my_o adversary_n who_o say_v the_o council_n do_v not_o bind_v without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n he_o say_v further_a other_o will_v tell_v you_o divers_a other_o opinion_n you_o have_v with_o council_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v i_o answer_v for_o myself_o he_o must_v have_v tell_v i_o the_o particular_n generalia_fw-la non_fw-la pungunt_fw-la and_o they_o make_v no_o action_n to_o distinguish_v infallibility_n from_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o opposition_n until_o infallibility_n be_v infallible_o make_v good_a and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o tell_v all_o how_o little_a you_o credit_v council_n when_o you_o charge_v they_o with_o speak_v contradiction_n ans_fw-fr first_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la to_o those_o that_o may_v possible_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o we_o mean_v by_o credit_n a_o moral_a respect_n of_o humane_a faith_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v credit_n of_o faith_n divine_a i_o then_o grant_v it_o that_o such_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o may_v speak_v contradiction_n for_o how_o be_v they_o then_o infallible_a as_o they_o must_v be_v by_o my_o adversary_n if_o they_o ground_n faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o milisians_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la stulti_fw-la sed_fw-la possunt_fw-la stulta_fw-la facere_fw-la they_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o yet_o can_v do_v foolish_a thing_n so_o a_o council_n may_v be_v wise_a and_o yet_o may_v speak_v foolish_a thing_n and_o i_o may_v give_v some_o credit_n to_o they_o in_o general_a for_o their_o wisdom_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o which_o include_v a_o contradiction_n second_o i_o may_v charge_v council_n with_o contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o though_o not_o to_o themselves_o for_o
and_o to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a if_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n as_o tertullian_n rule_n be_v in_o his_o praescrip_n then_o we_o may_v leave_v fellowship_n of_o person_n for_o affinity_n with_o better_a doctrine_n if_o by_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o person_n we_o must_v also_o espouse_v the_o error_n four_o as_o they_o have_v sink_v their_o patriarcate_n and_o have_v arrogate_a a_o universallity_n of_o domination_n and_o so_o have_v divide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v over_o all_o so_o we_o have_v resume_v our_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o british_a church_n to_o subsist_v independent_o from_o they_o yea_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o effect_n by_o vrban_n when_o he_o call_v for_o anselme_n in_o the_o council_n at_o a_o plunge_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papam_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o to_o communion_n upon_o subjection_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o as_o to_o fraternal_a communion_n we_o be_v ready_a in_o mind_n with_o any_o who_o be_v or_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v since_o all_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o we_o if_o any_o make_v be_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n five_o if_o spalatensis_n and_o erasmus_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v many_o will_v have_v be_v of_o our_o communion_n dare_v they_o have_v be_v like_o those_o who_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v unconquerable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o as_o justin_n martyr_v say_v of_o plato_n that_o he_o will_v as_o plain_o have_v speak_v for_o one_o god_n as_o socrates_n but_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o socrates_n death_n so_o that_o he_o obscure_v his_o passage_n of_o divinity_n with_o other_o passage_n which_o do_v differ_v so_o will_v many_o beside_o those_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v speak_v more_o free_o for_o the_o protestant_n but_o for_o the_o inquisition_n and_o this_o have_v make_v they_o blende_fw-la good_a passage_n for_o we_o with_o some_o appearance_n against_o we_o so_o then_o since_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n in_o doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o primitive_a time_n also_o in_o discipline_n this_o external_a division_n from_o you_o make_v the_o quarrel_n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v no_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o no_o danger_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v the_o great_a promise_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o then_o we_o may_v do_v well_o without_o their_o communion_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o 10._o num._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o number_n he_o will_v wind_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o four_o page_n of_o the_o treatise_n true_a it_o be_v to_o submit_v exterior_o to_o temporal_a judge_n they_o be_v able_a and_o only_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o exterior_a man_n but_o god_n who_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o who_o look_v most_o upon_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a or_o false_a belief_n do_v chief_o exact_a that_o those_o of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n interior_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o faith_n essential_o consist_v in_o the_o interior_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n i_o do_v argue_v thus_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n only_o to_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o inward_a act_n but_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v our_o internal_a act_n therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o assent_n only_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o other_o no_o further_o than_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o can_v absolute_o adhere_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o council_n which_o have_v err_v jewish_a and_o christian_a too_o and_o now_o he_o say_v i_o never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o mean_v namely_o that_o council_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o interior_a act_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v say_v so_o but_o i_o take_v his_o principle_n that_o god_n only_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o exact_v that_o those_o of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o one_o judgement_n interior_o for_o my_o discourse_n the_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o its_o own_o position_n and_o now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o his_o confession_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o assumption_n that_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o internal_a act_n for_o he_o deny_v this_o ability_n to_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v snarl_a and_o that_o council_n can_v bind_v the_o internal_a act_n because_o they_o can_v judge_v thereof_o but_o now_o therefore_o he_o will_v evade_v thus_o but_o god_n in_o who_o name_n the_o church_n teach_v and_o command_v all_o which_o she_o teach_v and_o command_v search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o what_o then_o because_o they_o teach_v and_o command_v in_o god_n name_n therefore_o have_v they_o god_n omniscience_n if_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o transfuse_v by_o communication_n of_o ideom_n a_o real_a property_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a shall_v they_o think_v to_o make_v god_n court_n which_o immediate_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v they_o they_o make_v god_n and_o the_o council_n all_o one_o as_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n chair_n so_o they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o council_n god_n tribunal_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o god_n name_n have_v not_o always_o for_o it_o sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la god_n word_n pierce_v the_o heart_n as_o before_o but_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v under_o god_n name_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o tradition_n this_o be_v just_a such_o a_o argument_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pontifician_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o see_v he_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n yes_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n give_v they_o his_o authority_n therefore_o they_o can_v bind_v in_o the_o intetiour_n act_n have_v he_o give_v they_o this_o authority_n have_v he_o give_v they_o this_o power_n if_o they_o affirm_v it_o it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o excuse_v himself_o be_v a_o nullity_n and_o my_o argument_n be_v yet_o good_a against_o they_o since_o he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v because_o they_o see_v one_o who_o see_v nothing_o they_o see_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o this_o do_v full_o absolve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o page_n or_o dissolve_v it_o the_o council_n may_v be_v assist_v and_o yet_o not_o with_o omniscience_n nor_o infallibility_n 11._o num._n 11._o and_o therefore_o have_v he_o no_o cause_n to_o say_v to_o i_o but_o you_o skip_v to_o my_o admiration_n of_o your_o doctrine_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v which_o have_v skip_v most_o he_o that_o answer_v punctual_o or_o he_o that_o give_v a_o treatise_n for_o a_o answer_n i_o urge_v he_o presse_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o so_o much_o as_o cold_o not_o at_o all_o this_o be_v one_o skip_v for_o all_o and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o with_o repetition_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o refutation_n of_o it_o before_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o until_o it_o be_v do_v laudari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la peractum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v have_v be_v skip_v then_o he_o come_v to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o for_o st._n athanasius_n do_v ever_o he_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n nay_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stand_v for_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v the_o true_a church_n lawful_o assemble_v under_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n confirm_v their_o act_n will_v teach_v as_o he_o do_v ans_fw-fr first_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v draw_v but_o a_o singulari_fw-la and_o this_o will_v not_o conclude_v if_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v second_o if_o it_o do_v conclude_v it_o will_v not_o be_v contradictory_n for_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v opposition_n three_o though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v present_o that_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o infallibility_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o rule_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o st._n athanasius_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n against_o the_o multitude_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v before_o
therefore_o can_v their_o authority_n so_o much_o sway_v we_o yet_o their_o expression_n for_o we_o may_v weigh_v with_o our_o adversary_n who_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o they_o at_o least_o they_o may_v say_v somewhat_o to_o what_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v to_o their_o quotation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o because_o we_o can_v account_v they_o infallible_a than_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n may_v have_v be_v also_o well_o spare_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o discourse_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o have_v then_o dismiss_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o father_n sine_fw-la die_fw-la he_o come_v upon_o we_o thus_o and_o indeed_o your_o doctor_n will_v fain_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o ans_fw-fr if_o only_o be_v take_v in_o order_n to_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v indeed_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o we_o infallible_a but_o if_o only_o be_v take_v exclusive_o to_o all_o use_n of_o the_o father_n we_o deny_v it_o to_o show_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_o divine_a we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o new_a we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n have_v itself_o to_o faith_n as_o a_o rational_a dispositive_a but_o not_o as_o a_o inerrable_a determinative_a this_o privilege_n we_o reserve_v to_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o we_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la for_o absolute_a credence_n to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v do_v but_o he_o give_v we_o his_o crisis_n why_o we_o will_v fain_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v decide_v many_o controversy_n but_o by_o some_o interpretation_n or_o other_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n only_o the_o say_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o case_n receivable_a by_o they_o ans_fw-fr well_o guess_v sure_o we_o have_v here_o a_o mere_a cavil_v by_o a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la do_v not_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o they_o be_v as_o cunning_a at_o interpretation_n as_o we_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o brag_v of_o the_o brave_a education_n and_o learning_n therefore_o likely_a they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o elude_v a_o interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v do_v so_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n catilina_n cethegum_n and_o will_v not_o our_o adversary_n have_v all_o the_o dispute_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v order_v as_o they_o please_v as_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n either_o corrupt_v the_o stile_n or_o adulter_v the_o sense_n as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n then_o or_o prohibit_v author_n against_o they_o to_o be_v read_v yea_o what_o debate_n be_v there_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o some_o decree_n be_v purposely_o put_v into_o such_o term_n of_o ambiguity_n that_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o litigant_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n relate_v second_o herein_o then_o appear_v our_o ingenuity_n in_o that_o we_o dispute_v with_o you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o other_o sense_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v accommodate_v for_o we_o three_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o saying_n be_v receivable_a in_o any_o case_n by_o we_o but_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o receivable_a equal_o upon_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o still_o deny_v every_o say_n we_o receive_v sufficient_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v with_o due_a reverence_n not_o with_o absolute_a faith_n and_o certain_o we_o seem_v to_o give_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o do_v to_o scripture_n if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v like_o my_o adversary_n for_o so_o he_o go_v on_o whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v man_n sick_a or_o mad_a as_o our_o adversary_n may_v daily_o see_v by_o their_o fruitless_a scripture-combate_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o sabbatharians_n and_o other_o upstart_n sectary_n ans_fw-fr omne_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o prescription_n and_o this_o which_o be_v false_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o scripture_n have_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v itself_o to_o the_o sun_n so_o have_v the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o moon_n depend_v upon_o the_o sun_n for_o light_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o pope_n for_o authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o light_n and_o authority_n but_o first_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n yea_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v of_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o but_o our_o obligation_n to_o scripture_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o effect_n but_o from_o the_o institution_n second_o as_o for_o those_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a there_o needs_o be_v no_o dispute_v upon_o the_o text_n three_o the_o unsuccesse_n follow_v from_o the_o perverseness_n of_o those_o who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o victory_n than_o verity_n four_o why_o have_v they_o then_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n the_o bible_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o why_o do_v the_o divine_n urge_v scripture_n yea_o why_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n determine_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n by_o scripture_n yea_o why_o do_v tertullian_n combat_v with_o martion_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o his_o de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la ch_n 6._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la probant_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o again_o sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la and_o again_o ch_n 7._o non_fw-la recipio_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la infer_v and_o why_o do_v he_o proceed_v against_o hermogenes_n by_o scripture_n in_o his_o 22._o ch_z against_o he_o adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la and_o again_o scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la but_o five_o if_o we_o shall_v send_v the_o sectary_n to_o your_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n will_v this_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o first_o question_n will_v be_v how_o your_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a church_n the_o scripture_n all_o that_o do_v dispute_v out_o of_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n six_o if_o the_o church_n can_v end_v so_o well_o all_o difference_n why_o be_v so_o many_o question_n undetermined_a as_o about_o the_o pope_n in_o relation_n to_o temporal_n in_o relation_n to_o council_n about_o predetermination_n about_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n why_o be_v not_o these_o make_v a_o end_n of_o nay_o seventhly_a heretic_n have_v combat_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o trent_n therefore_o let_v they_o not_o prejudice_v scripture_n by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o sectary_n have_v not_o the_o sectary_n be_v set_v on_o and_o arm_v with_o their_o principle_n they_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v over_o come_v and_o if_o nothing_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o our_o necessary_a direction_n but_o that_o which_o be_v convictive_a of_o all_o my_o adversary_n may_v in_o reason_n have_v sit_v still_o or_o bring_v better_a argument_n sectary_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o scripture_n but_o his_o medium_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o rule_v i_o without_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v ever_o to_o travel_v to_o truth_n ans_fw-fr i_o can_v smile_v at_o it_o that_o pontifician_n shall_v use_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o king_n be_v high_a way_n when_o as_o some_o principle_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v dispose_v
he_o constitute_v the_o sense_n imperial_o not_o expound_v it_o rational_o and_o make_v his_o authority_n antecedent_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n antecedent_n to_o their_o definition_n but_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o because_o he_o say_v so_o be_v this_o a_o clear_n of_o the_o scripture_n five_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o the_o council_n have_v clear_v the_o difficulty_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v deny_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o construction_n and_o yet_o shall_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o the_o council_n determination_n and_o yet_o this_o not_o clear_a to_o i_o neither_o now_o then_o if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o so_o we_o may_v determine_v our_o assent_n for_o we_o must_v by_o judgement_n conclude_v the_o council_n clear_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n in_o question_n or_o else_o we_o can_v give_v any_o due_a assent_n why_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v we_o to_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o rational_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o six_o as_o the_o clarity_n be_v want_v as_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v but_o to_o some_o text_n so_o also_o but_o to_o some_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o not_o a_o absolute_a need_n to_o all_o of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n yea_o how_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o suspend_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v a_o council_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o other_o seven_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o claritude_n negative_a or_o privative_a not_o privative_a for_o that_o will_v charge_v god_n and_o so_o that_o of_o nilus_n will_v be_v true_a to_o be_v sure_a he_o that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n accuse_v god_n but_o if_o negative_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o his_o word_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n belief_n to_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v unto_o it_o competent_a clearness_n respective_o to_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v eight_o what_o then_o must_v we_o think_v as_o towards_o their_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a christian_n for_o some_o century_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o a_o general_n council_n be_v they_o all_o lose_v or_o have_v they_o faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o former_a how_o do_v they_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o also_o not_o dis-acknowledge_a those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o martyr_n and_o yet_o lose_v but_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o also_o may_v we_o have_v faith_n without_o a_o general_n council_n sufficient_o to_o salvation_n nine_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o particular_a point_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n several_o before_o they_o give_v their_o suffrage_n on_o either_o part_n be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o vote_n for_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v right_a if_o so_o than_o the_o product_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n be_v not_o it_o which_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o we_o ten_o and_o last_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v we_o clear_a text_n for_o all_o point_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o a_o competent_a judge_n because_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o council_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o clear_o as_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v by_o perusal_n of_o the_o trent_n history_n wherein_o it_o frequent_o occur_v that_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o give_v a_o liberty_n of_o divers_a sense_n for_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o more_o and_o this_o last_o account_n in_o this_o last_o particular_a do_v make_v sufficient_a reply_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o ten_o next_o follow_v line_n wherein_o he_o object_n to_o i_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o among_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n sure_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o day_n consider_v the_o difference_n at_o home_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o object_v that_o which_o be_v common_a we_o can_v retort_v it_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a to_o disagree_v main_o in_o these_o very_a point_n which_o the_o synod_n have_v speak_v of_o for_o one_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o way_n another_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v another_o way_n and_o this_o other_o be_v license_v interpretative_o by_o the_o synod_n to_o differ_v even_o from_o the_o great_a authority_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o other_o think_v because_o he_o think_v the_o synod_n have_v define_v for_o he_o and_o then_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v licence_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o private_a man_n and_o that_o other_o private_a man_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o so_o our_o adversary_n incussion_n of_o our_o difference_n among_o we_o be_v pat_o repercuss_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o more_o weight_n and_o edge_n too_o because_o second_o we_o hold_v a_o difference_n of_o point_n by_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o excuse_n for_o our_o disagreement_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a than_o they_o who_o hold_v all_o equal_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o differ_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_o fundamental_a because_o all_o that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o so_o yea_o also_o he_o that_o err_v in_o one_o point_n with_o the_o papist_n according_a to_o mr._n knot_n be_v argument_n have_v faith_n in_o none_o and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n must_v needs_o err_v though_o it_o be_v undetermined_a which_o and_o therefore_o three_o will_v not_o my_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o argument_n from_o i_o the_o pontifician_n do_v disagree_v therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n we_o shall_v all_o disagree_v and_o in_o all_o neither_o fourthly_a do_v we_o license_v any_o to_o differ_v but_o they_o take_v their_o natural_a liberty_n to_o suspend_v assent_n till_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o good_a reason_n you_o move_v man_n to_o choose_v your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o necessary_n scripture_n be_v the_o possible_a mean_n of_o union_n in_o the_o interior_a man_n in_o which_o faith_n only_o do_v consist_v and_o this_o union_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n not_o the_o exterior_a union_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a though_o simple_o desirable_a as_o far_o as_o truth_n will_v go_v it_o must_v go_v with_o it_o but_o not_o further_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o and_o then_o mingle_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o very_o politic_o because_o the_o church_n have_v more_o conjunction_n with_o a_o exterior_a union_n of_o peace_n than_o a_o interior_a of_o faith_n what_o you_o add_v of_o god_n his_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o scripture_n only_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n true_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr sure_o i_o do_v not_o owe_v in_o ingenuity_n any_o thanks_o to_o any_o adversary_n of_o i_o for_o this_o that_o they_o seem_v thus_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o a_o study_n how_o to_o make_v our_o opinion_n tolerable_a if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v say_v that_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o true_a because_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v second_o what_o council_n ever_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o precept_n go_v tell_v the_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o council_n as_o to_o bind_v absolute_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o they_o propound_v and_o if_o a_o council_n have_v not_o define_v this_o the_o sense_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n by_o my_o adversary_n because_o
he_o say_v we_o must_v resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o if_o it_o have_v define_v that_o the_o sense_n how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o define_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o not_o clear_a to_o this_o purpose_n how_o come_v they_o to_o divine_v infallible_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n without_o a_o council_n then_o who_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o first_o council_n to_o give_v this_o infallible_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o clear_a then_o have_v we_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o umpiring_a of_o litigant_fw-la sense_n three_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la as_o to_o teach_v not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la infallibilitatis_fw-la in_o teach_v in_o regard_n of_o authority_n as_o to_o person_n not_o infallibility_n as_o to_o truth_n representative_o in_o the_o office_n not_o absolute_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o authorize_v to_o teach_v but_o not_o simple_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v assist_v not_o to_o err_v he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o if_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v true_a because_o he_o say_v so_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o to_o speak_v true_a because_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o they_o may_v know_v that_o that_o text_n be_v apply_v by_o christ_n as_o to_o censure_v in_o point_n of_o trespass_n not_o to_o obedience_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o scripture_n alone_o by_o herself_o end_v all_o our_o difference_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr who_o ever_o say_v so_o who_o be_v his_o adversary_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v the_o victory_n without_o a_o adversary_n if_o possible_a no_o nor_o the_o church_n alone_o by_o herself_o but_o we_o say_v also_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o formal_o end_v any_o as_o they_o will_v have_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o necessary_n for_o by_o propose_v plain_o what_o be_v necessary_a it_o conclude_v necessary_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n infallible_a what_o be_v necessary_a more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o tradition_n and_o what_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o to_o salvation_n since_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o matter_n for_o necessary_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n understand_v signanter_n and_o will_v we_o be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v few_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o their_o church_n a_o party_n for_o itself_o it_o will_v give_v all_o to_o scripture_n the_o interess_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v in_o tradition_n not_o for_o salvation_n but_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o clear_o have_v deliver_v all_o point_n necessary_a because_o than_o what_o reputation_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v invite_v much_o to_o the_o three_o chap._n and_o expectation_n be_v raise_v wherein_o he_o say_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v full_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n you_o shall_v find_v all_o that_o you_o add_v in_o this_o place_n present_o answer_v ans_fw-fr this_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v before_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o must_v err_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n without_o obedience_n to_o their_o judge_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o error_n be_v damnative_a and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o church_n or_o the_o church_n have_v not_o err_v yea_o can_v err_v then_o we_o will_v excuse_v he_o for_o repetition_n in_o the_o three_o chap._n for_o he_o can_v come_v off_o handsome_o with_o answer_v in_o a_o three_o chap._n what_o be_v say_v in_o a_o former_a more_o full_o unless_o he_o say_v much_o more_o to_o what_o be_v say_v than_o what_o he_o have_v yet_o say_v but_o we_o do_v not_o prejudice_v his_o judge_n chap._n iii_o show_v that_o since_o scripture_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o propose_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n infallible_a here_o he_o say_v at_o first_o 1._o num._n 1._o you_o deliver_v your_o opinion_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o my_o third_n num._n p._n 12._o thus_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o my_o opinion_n of_o which_o he_o say_v no_o proof_n be_v give_v by_o you_o until_o you_o come_v to_o this_o present_a place_n for_o proof_n he_o have_v have_v as_o much_o as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v require_v and_o more_o i_o suppose_v than_o he_o desire_v but_o i_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o accuse_v i_o and_o he_o may_v then_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o proof_n if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v short_a work_n he_o than_o prepare_v himself_o to_o reinforce_v the_o combat_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v and_o first_o i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o state_n this_o question_n a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o distinct_o ans_fw-fr he_o use_v his_o own_o right_n if_o he_o will_v state_n the_o question_n more_o full_o and_o distinct_o and_o it_o be_v right_o to_o do_v so_o all_o good_a discourse_n begin_v with_o a_o definition_n and_o all_o regular_a dispute_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o favour_n to_o i_o if_o he_o do_v it_o well_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o soon_o and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o first_o number_n your_o assertion_n then_o be_v 2._o num._n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr yes_o this_o be_v my_o assertion_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o yet_o for_o it_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o scriptur_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o needful_a and_o distinct_a declaration_n the_o first_o be_v to_o declare_v these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o to_o declare_v those_o word_n plain_o set_v down_o ans_fw-fr content_a let_v he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n only_o let_v he_o take_v care_n he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o he_o know_v confound_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confound_v so_o let_v he_o turn_v his_o answer_v to_o what_o i_o say_v against_o his_o assertion_n into_o a_o opposition_n of_o i_o and_o first_o concern_v those_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o community_n second_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o community_n three_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o person_n bind_v to_o be_v of_o this_o community_n ans_fw-fr this_o way_n he_o think_v to_o destroy_v my_o assertion_n as_o mr._n cressy_n do_v to_o destroy_v the_o assertion_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v for_o here_o be_v he_o faulty_a in_o confound_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o shall_v have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o necessary_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o community_n though_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n take_v confuse_o of_o the_o person_n yet_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o community_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o then_o before_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a aggregation_n in_o a_o community_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o community_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o hold_n of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v it_o not_o yes_o he_o will_v say_v than_o this_o community_n do_v not_o come_v in_o to_o integrate_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o not_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o community_n do_v not_o come_v in_o neither_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o second_o to_o have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o church_n in_o its_o be_v and_o in_o its_o well_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o it_o now_o salvation_n may_v
be_v have_v in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o its_o due_a well_o be_v and_o three_o he_o may_v have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o necessity_n absolute_a and_o necessity_n of_o convenience_n with_o the_o schoolman_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o first_o kind_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o latter_a now_o we_o be_v upon_o necessary_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n and_o as_o to_o these_o few_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o this_o order_n these_o thing_n be_v confound_v for_o their_o advantage_n but_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v confound_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o community_n whereas_o more_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o community_n this_o be_v touch_v before_o but_o herein_o he_o do_v distinguish_v where_o he_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v and_o thus_o by_o distinguish_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o by_o confound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o will_v confound_v i_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o this_o vain_a and_o captious_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n respect_v man_n in_o communi_fw-la not_o in_o a_o community_n then_o second_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o give_v we_o general_a direction_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o those_o officer_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o power_n in_o thing_n of_o free_a observation_n in_o themselves_o yet_o our_o assertion_n will_v be_v sound_a and_o good_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n some_o be_v save_v before_o such_o a_o community_n some_o may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v wrongful_o put_v out_o of_o such_o a_o community_n and_o some_o may_v be_v save_v after_o such_o a_o community_n be_v obscure_v and_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o confess_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o than_o three_o the_o scripture_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v sure_a how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o also_o what_o power_n the_o pastor_n shall_v have_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o or_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n and_o how_o those_o law_n they_o make_v shall_v bind_v without_o appoint_v how_o many_o shall_v be_v assemble_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o also_o who_o shall_v call_v this_o assembly_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o when_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n at_o least_o negative_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o himself_o in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v lawful_a when_o unlawful_a this_o be_v sufficient_o determinable_a in_o scripture_n by_o analogy_n to_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o acts._n as_o for_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o these_o assembly_n will_v they_o say_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o precept_n of_o this_o assembly_n oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o feast_n or_o fast_n or_o eaves_n we_o say_v first_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o scripture_n that_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n be_v due_a indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a when_o there_o be_v no_o real_a exception_n against_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v we_o bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a but_o though_o they_o do_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o question_n with_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o do_v thus_o bind_v but_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n whether_o they_o do_v thus_o bind_v and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n then_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v for_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v damnative_a and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 6._o last_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v every_o sin_n that_o be_v damnative_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o pardon_n for_o secret_a sin_n by_o general_a repentance_n and_o than_o who_o can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o though_o to_o every_o one_o that_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n that_o precept_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o exercise_v actual_a particular_a repentance_n for_o those_o transgression_n which_o he_o know_v yet_o to_o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o school_n question_n and_o though_o they_o bound_v more_o than_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o of_o contempt_n yet_o must_v their_o obligation_n mediate_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v qualify_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n not_o the_o moral_a and_o therefore_o in_o competition_n with_o moral_n their_o bind_v be_v relax_v again_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o observation_n shall_v be_v general_a why_o do_v not_o the_o first_o council_n establish_v they_o yea_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o such_o observation_n shall_v be_v universal_o practise_v for_o then_o how_o come_v the_o eastern_a and_o british_a church_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o preeminence_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o application_n to_o the_o observe_v of_o easther_n which_o for_o the_o time_n he_o think_v be_v free_a give_v this_o sentence_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n of_o fast_o commend_v the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n do_v among_o his_o festivity_n he_o mention_n wise_o conceal_v the_o mention_n of_o easter_n because_o he_o know_v the_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a service_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o and_o when_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o salvation_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o scripture_n or_o what_o father_n or_o what_o council_n have_v he_o for_o it_o indeed_o ignatius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o can_v come_v to_o church_n and_o may_v not_o they_o be_v save_v and_o some_o particular_a nation_n must_v have_v some_o particular_a passage_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o do_v canonical_a hour_n so_o bound_v as_o not_o to_o be_v where_o they_o be_v or_o not_o to_o assist_v always_o upon_o moral_a necessity_n exclude_v de_fw-mi se_fw-mi from_o heaven_n when_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v according_a to_o they_o sure_o their_o canonical_a hour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o season_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n do_v not_o fall_v under_o a_o necessity_n to_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o therefore_o if_o such_o observance_n be_v excusable_a by_o accident_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sense_n necessary_a these_o be_v only_a juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la as_o they_o distinguish_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la but_o what_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o express_o for_o time_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o determine_v nor_o how_o often_o but_o for_o the_o essential_a form_n it_o be_v set_v down_o the_o external_a manner_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a here_o he_o confound_v cunning_o and_o mix_v somewhat_o necessary_a with_o somewhat_o not_o necessary_a neither_o do_v he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o necessity_n of_o mean_a somewhat_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o former_a way_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o latter_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v it_o with_o which_o we_o have_v to_o debate_v upon_o in_o
the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o community_n to_o follow_v he_o again_o we_o say_v first_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o community_n for_o several_a church_n have_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o some_o of_o they_o as_o in_o fast_n and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o in_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o as_o for_o the_o liturgy_n they_o talk_v of_o they_o be_v silij_fw-la populi_fw-la second_o though_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n yet_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n three_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o a_o church_n visible_a not_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a but_o he_o tamper_n about_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o make_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v true_a for_o as_o for_o that_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la matrem_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v desertor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o by_o the_o comparation_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o tract_n and_o therefore_o simple_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o without_o contradiction_n to_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v salvation_n without_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o well_o comply_v with_o his_o promise_n of_o state_v this_o question_n a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o distinct_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n whence_o very_a many_o and_o very_o important_a difference_n be_v among_o christian_n ans_fw-fr all_o he_o say_v be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v plain_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o essential_a and_o necessary_a then_o second_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o conclude_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o very_a many_o and_o very_o important_a difference_n among_o christian_n for_o first_o the_o unplainesse_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o they_o may_v in_o those_o thing_n give_v every_o one_o their_o liberty_n in_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v plain_o show_v we_o in_o his_o second_n b._n first_o ep._n where_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o who_o do_v hold_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v once_o take_v up_o he_o speak_v notwithstanding_o sed_fw-la salvo_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la pacis_fw-la et_fw-la concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propria_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la semel_fw-la sunt_fw-la usurpata_fw-la retinere_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administrationis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la liberum_fw-la unusquisquae_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redituras_fw-la so_o he_o therefore_o may_v they_o not_o all_o practice_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a difference_n if_o negative_a difference_n not_o positive_a contention_n if_o some_o yet_o not_o many_o if_o many_o yet_o not_o important_a in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n have_v free_a power_n to_o establish_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o what_o general_n council_n have_v bind_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o these_o particularity_n yea_o again_o the_o unplainess_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la of_o these_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o other_o even_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n against_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v against_o half_a communion_n and_o general_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v there_o so_o plain_a about_o which_o some_o have_v not_o differ_v and_o then_o again_o how_o be_v this_o mend_v by_o a_o council_n not_o by_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o in_o their_o decree_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o plain_a therefore_o let_v they_o find_v better_a provision_n than_o god_n have_v make_v direct_o in_o scripture_n before_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n direction_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v important_a unto_o salvation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v beside_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n next_o he_o object_n the_o difference_n among_o we_o about_o bishop_n with_o such_o and_o such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o without_o they_o you_o can_v have_v no_o true_a priest_n or_o deacon_n and_o without_o these_o no_o true_a sacrament_n thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o question_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o to_o it_o yet_o second_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n stir_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o pontifician_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o arise_v in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o think_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v never_o sufficient_o gainsay_v the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o by_o cashier_v the_o whole_a genus_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a they_o deny_v all_o bishop_n since_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a a_o negatione_n generis_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la speciei_fw-la if_o no_o bishop_n than_o not_o universal_a indeed_o here_o they_o err_v if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o position_n of_o bishop_n do_v infer_v the_o universal_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v a_o positione_n generis_fw-la ad_fw-la positionem_fw-la speciei_fw-la determinatae_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v bishop_n and_o not_o he_o yea_o the_o hold_v of_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v as_o like_v a_o mean_a to_o destroy_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o any_o other_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o so_o holty_a dispute_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o some_o lose_v their_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v eager_a in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o in_o the_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n profess_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o those_o who_o have_v stand_v for_o residence_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o this_o institution_n of_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n make_v they_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n which_o will_v weaken_v his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o controversy_n about_o bishop_n whether_o we_o derive_v they_o and_o their_o authority_n from_o scripture_n my_o adversary_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v say_v nothing_o since_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v clear_o than_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o determine_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o why_o do_v he_o put_v it_o in_o among_o necessary_a question_n to_o this_o therefore_o we_o say_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o have_v there_o not_o be_v bishop_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n universal_a so_o also_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o pope_n there_o will_v have_v be_v less_o contention_n about_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o if_o petrus_n balma_n who_o be_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n will_v have_v turn_v protestant_n he_o may_v have_v continue_v bishop_n as_o for_o no_o true_a sacrament_n without_o priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o say_v if_o he_o take_v priest_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o such_o to_o be_v because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o real_a external_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o analogical_a sense_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o true_a priest_n be_v right_o ordain_v and_o for_o
our_o infallible_a and_o certain_a guidance_n from_o they_o but_o ecce_fw-la iterum_fw-la crispinus_n some_o of_o you_o will_v have_v no_o word_n at_o all_o necessary_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n some_o will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o other_o word_n very_o different_a from_o they_o in_o substance_n he_o make_v our_o difference_n not_o only_o by_o occasion_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v by_o fiction_n also_o for_o i_o know_v none_o that_o will_v have_v no_o word_n or_o different_a in_o substance_n or_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o word_n as_o to_o baptism_n be_v as_o plain_o set_v down_o as_o can_v be_v by_o word_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o 28_o of_o st._n mat._n 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o any_o differ_v from_o this_o form_n then_o my_o adversary_n argument_n be_v nought_o whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o they_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o than_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o talk_v of_o difference_n thereabouts_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o paragr_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o impertinency_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o until_o he_o prove_v all_o the_o point_n he_o do_v instance_n in_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o punctuality_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o in_o formalitatibus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o salvation_n vbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o use_n be_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o appointment_n in_o scripture_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o strict_a necessity_n to_o certain_a man_n of_o certain_a state_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n it_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o what_o be_v of_o strict_a necessity_n to_o certain_a man_n of_o certain_a state_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o strict_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v of_o strict_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o unto_o salvation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o unto_o salvation_n to_o know_v what_o be_v of_o strict_a necessity_n to_o some_o certain_a man_n of_o certain_a state_n and_o degree_n and_o second_o little_a in_o reason_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o strict_a necessity_n to_o some_o certain_a man_n of_o certain_a degree_n and_o state_n in_o the_o church_n first_o because_o many_o nation_n have_v diversify_v these_o usage_n and_o second_o because_o no_o general_a council_n have_v descend_v to_o the_o bind_n of_o all_o absolute_o thereunto_o nay_o indeed_o not_o to_o the_o propose_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o word_n or_o action_n the_o way_n in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o full_o according_a to_o proportion_n in_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o and_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v also_o canonical_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o slander_n against_o it_o and_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v in_o this_o case_n appoint_v in_o council_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o consecration_n or_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o they_o must_v also_o know_v whether_o they_o can_v lawful_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v at_o all_o or_o baptize_v in_o necessity_n only_o and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o ans_fw-fr first_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o no_o woman_n do_v baptize_v second_o that_o baptise_v and_o teach_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o same_o person_n as_o before_o st._n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o now_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v by_o st_n paul_n therefore_o may_v they_o not_o baptize_v three_o how_o can_v man_n authority_n allow_v that_o which_o god_n have_v restrain_v so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o this_o allowance_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o also_o that_o all_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o dispense_v herein_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n since_o st._n thomas_n be_v of_o opinion_n as_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o before_o christ_n child_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o must_v be_v there_o mean_v p._n 239._o of_o the_o history_n i_o know_v some_o speak_v favourable_o in_o this_o point_n not_o allow_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v do_v but_o as_o not_o annul_v it_o when_o do_v but_o my_o adversary_n shall_v first_o have_v make_v the_o substratum_fw-la sound_n and_o good_a namely_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o all_o point_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o for_o they_o withstand_v he_o in_o more_o particular_n than_o we_o as_o have_v be_v note_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o beside_o his_o authority_n we_o may_v confront_v with_o tertullian_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v permit_v woman_n or_o layman_n to_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o all_o not_o plain_o express_v how_o far_o these_o his_o word_n extend_v themselves_o sure_o my_o adversary_n intend_v i_o rather_o good_a measure_n than_o good_a weight_n in_o such_o argumentation_n st._n paul_n do_v one_o will_v think_v determine_v this_o question_n if_o any_o in_o the_o first_o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n 4.1_o where_o he_o say_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v this_o their_o blessing_n or_o distribute_v if_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o his_o argument_n it_o be_v improper_o produce_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o not_o as_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o administer_a but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o receive_v and_o this_o may_v he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o he_o will_v have_v quote_v the_o text_n entire_o for_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o st._n luke_n 22.19_o this_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o act_n of_o participation_n and_o then_o again_o as_o he_o leave_v out_o fomething_a not_o for_o he_o so_o he_o add_v somewhat_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o read_v it_o do_v this_o all_o whereas_o all_o be_v not_o in_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n 11._o again_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o our_o saviour_n mean_v this_o for_o woman_n and_o laique_n do_v this_o all_o then_o since_o by_o these_o word_n they_o will_v urge_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n layman_n and_o woman_n shall_v have_v the_o high_a or_o may_v have_v if_o the_o church_n please_v the_o high_a dignity_n in_o their_o account_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v conficere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o then_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o by_o they_o as_o more_o tolerable_a if_o she_o may_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n she_o may_v also_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n whether_o lawful_a mission_n of_o priest_n can_v be_v grant_v by_o layman_n or_o no._n what_o and_o must_v all_o we_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n know_v infallible_o this_o whether_o this_o priest_n be_v send_v by_o a_o layman_n though_o a_o layman_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o authority_n to_o send_v and_o the_o roman_a in_o this_o give_v more_o liberty_n to_o layman_n than_o the_o scripture_n or_o our_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o a_o one_o which_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v legal_o send_v or_o not_o must_v every_o layman_n examine_v his_o commission_n and_o our_o savior_n institution_n herein_o be_v our_o rule_n who_o give_v power_n to_o other_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n as_o st._n mat._n 28.18_o authoritate_fw-la mihi_fw-la commissa_fw-la all_o authority_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o now_o layman_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v give_v any_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n also_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o function_n and_o what_o commission_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o lawful_a mission_n and_o also_o what_o power_n to_o make_v that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n
these_o be_v plain_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o disturb_v the_o clear_a water_n for_o the_o chief_a fisher_n and_o if_o not_o the_o church_n by_o positive_a law_n can_v appoint_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v sure_a than_o what_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o positive_a right_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v also_o distinguish_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v endless_a controversy_n about_o they_o i_o be_o of_o his_o opinion_n in_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v to_o no_o end_n among_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sober_a mind_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o they_o by_o scripture_n at_o least_o they_o be_v to_o no_o end_n as_o in_o order_n to_o our_o dispute_n because_o they_o come_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v how_o these_o be_v to_o be_v order_v that_o they_o may_v be_v order_v right_o but_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o again_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v take_v the_o order_n before_o the_o council_n otherwise_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o council_n have_v want_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a or_o else_o god_n have_v be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o necessary_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n necessary_a not_o plain_o set_v down_o as_o he_o think_v we_o have_v in_o his_o four_o number_n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v ambiguous_o deliver_v either_o as_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o or_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o now_o though_o both_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n yet_o both_o be_v not_o equal_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n if_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o gerall_a repentance_n and_o i_o hope_v some_o be_v save_v before_o a_o church_n with_o all_o the_o integrants_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v frame_v but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o account_v by_o st._n austin_n nor_o my_o adversary_n a_o true_a church_n yet_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o latter_a way_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n true_o ordain_v themselves_o and_o true_o ordain_v the_o priest_n who_o must_v be_v know_v to_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n in_o their_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n preach_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o lawful_a mission_n ans_fw-fr now_o i_o think_v the_o roman_n with_o their_o mountain_n shall_v have_v relation_n to_o montanus_n who_o fancy_v that_o the_o paraclet_n do_v by_o privilege_n come_v into_o he_o to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v to_o salvation_n by_o inspiration_n for_o we_o must_v have_v infallible_a note_n of_o a_o church_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o appoint_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v have_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a yet_o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o their_o use_n certain_o as_o he_o give_v well_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o good_a man_n so_o may_v we_o also_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o good_a christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v honest_a man_n by_o their_o performance_n but_o by_o their_o purpose_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v good_a christian_n not_o by_o their_o happiness_n to_o find_v but_o by_o their_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lawful_a sucession_n first_o because_o this_o be_v accidental_a not_o as_o to_o salvation_n only_o but_o as_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a and_o universal_a rule_n for_o how_o come_v the_o first_o church_n which_o be_v original_a to_o the_o descendant_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n yea_o second_o how_o will_v the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n when_o there_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n almost_o any_o face_n of_o a_o church_n how_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n three_o this_o can_v be_v characteristical_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v challenge_v this_o privilege_n also_o yea_o fourthly_a it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o false_a church_n may_v so_o fair_o plead_v a_o lawful_a succession_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o have_v also_o bishop_n as_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v a_o long_a while_n after_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o discern_v by_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n so_o plain_a and_o direct_a as_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v yea_o five_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o tertullian_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o if_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o succession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o person_n we_o can_v conclude_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n since_o all_o sober_a man_n will_v rather_o argue_v thus_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n than_o that_o church_n profess_v true_a doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o pastor_n yea_o sixthly_a do_v my_o adversary_n mean_v what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n sure_a for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o he_o intend_v but_o then_o of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n well_o then_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n namely_o of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o they_o call_v signant_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n in_o reason_n because_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o my_o adversary_n necessary_a for_o themselves_o but_o not_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o those_o part_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o no_o part_n and_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o opinion_n so_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v have_v here_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n namely_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o constitutive_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o moral_a certitude_n that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n a_o interrupt_v lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v a_o divine_a persuasion_n thereof_o for_o first_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o but_o it_o be_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o romanist_n be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o proof_n when_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o will_v interpret_v babylon_n from_o which_o st._n peter_n write_v to_o be_v rome_n but_o than_o second_o st._n peter_n shall_v rather_o have_v derive_v the_o privilege_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallible_a direction_n to_o antioch_n as_o be_v abserve_v where_o he_o sit_v first_o seven_o year_n as_o caranza_n set_v it_o down_o and_o where_o christian_n have_v their_o name_n
three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n upon_o the_o supposition_n who_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o carranza_n can_v determine_v it_o four_o st._n peter_n be_v appoint_v rather_o for_o the_o jew_n than_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o their_o commination_n do_v very_o well_o to_o put_v st._n paul_n with_o st._n peter_n for_o indeed_o st_n paul_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o five_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o rome_n in_o their_o sense_n not_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n protestation_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v arrogate_v and_o usurp_v universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o alwye_n in_o the_o church_n in_o my_o adversary_n sense_n a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n because_o there_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o by_o his_o argument_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n church_n for_o that_o time_n yea_o sixthly_a and_o last_o how_o can_v we_o be_v ascertain_v by_o certitude_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o certainty_n to_o be_v sure_a nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n or_o true_a priest_n or_o true_a christian_n because_o their_o principle_n bring_v it_o into_o question_n by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o make_v they_o christian_n by_o baptism_n or_o priest_n by_o order_n or_o bishop_n by_o consecration_n and_o also_o second_o because_o some_o as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o history_n have_v get_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o simony_n which_o make_v it_o disputable_a even_o among_o themselves_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la criminis_fw-la make_v they_o no_o bishop_n and_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o bind_v too_o injoin_v that_o such_o as_o get_v their_o dignity_n by_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o yea_o three_o when_o there_o be_v antipape_n how_o can_v the_o common_a people_n by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a for_o though_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o right_a who_o the_o council_n do_v accept_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v infallible_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n otherwise_o no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o council_n and_o how_o can_v the_o council_n be_v call_v without_o a_o true_a pope_n if_o they_o may_v then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n essential_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o lawful_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n that_o which_o append_v hereunto_o be_v collateral_o answer_v here_o more_o particular_o before_o he_o go_v on_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o often_o this_o proposition_n do_v indeed_o plain_o contradict_v our_o proposition_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a unless_o it_o by_o itself_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o way_n that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o church_n its_o infallibility_n their_o first_o principle_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v all_o it_o say_v to_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n than_o all_o the_o church_n can_v make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ignatius_n phrase_n be_v he_o that_o go_v by_o the_o rule_n be_v safe_a he_o that_o go_v by_o scripture_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n go_v by_o the_o rule_n therefore_o now_o god_n have_v propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n by_o bellarmin_n confession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o controversy_n as_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n than_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rule_n for_o it_o come_v short_a of_o a_o rule_n and_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v bellarmin_n use_n because_o than_o they_o who_o he_o dispute_v against_o might_n have_v urge_v their_o revelation_n beside_o the_o rule_n though_o not_o against_o it_o as_o the_o pontifician_n be_v please_v to_o distinguish_v and_o as_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v beside_o what_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o i_o have_v give_v before_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 4_o cat._n p._n 85._o edit_fw-la gr._n lat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v thing_n divine_a and_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o cat._n p._n 117._o and_o so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prae_n cap._n 13._o his_o regula_n fidei_fw-la be_v a_o sum_n of_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o concern_v this_o rule_n he_o say_v adversus_fw-la regulam_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la omne_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o irenaeus_n also_o mean_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o several_a place_n indeed_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_a and_o basill_n and_o austin_n be_v quote_v by_o the_o pontifician_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o tradition_n but_o for_o these_o father_n if_o their_o consent_n do_v ground_n infallible_a assent_n be_v either_o misunderstand_a or_o else_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v rely_v upon_o they_o because_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n must_v be_v false_a as_o for_o st._n austin_n i_o have_v former_o quote_v he_o for_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o st._n basill_n i_o have_v produce_v too_o and_o as_o for_o cyprian_a we_o will_v quote_v he_o for_o the_o other_o part_n namely_o of_o action_n though_o we_o may_v also_o name_v he_o for_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o make_v his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o b._n of_o epistle_n three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n quare_fw-la si_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la attendere_fw-la quid_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la faciendum_fw-la putaverit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecerit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o whatsoever_o custom_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o word_n write_v for_o there_o he_o prove_v all_o about_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v however_o he_o take_v scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o agent_n yea_o also_o this_o point_n be_v agitate_a by_o marinarus_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n where_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n z._n p._n 151._o z._n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o reprehend_v in_o the_o council_n by_o cardinal_n poole_n for_o not_o allow_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kind_n some_o publish_v by_o writing_n other_o command_v to_o be_v communicate_v by_o voice_n and_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v order_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o shall_v also_o give_v order_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o somewhat_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v but_o keep_v in_o mystery_n for_o oral_a tradition_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o necessary_a as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n every_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o thing_n distinct_o now_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o how_o many_o scripture_n express_v not_o ans_fw-fr let_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o antecedent_n will_v it_o be_v concluce_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o plain_o set_v
show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a scripture_n more_o than_o they_o discover_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobit_n show_v they_o to_o be_v true_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr my_o adversary_n here_o be_v very_o bold_a to_o bring_v into_o equal_a compare_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o the_o book_n of_o number_n one_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o to_o the_o autopisty_a thereof_o but_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o every_o letter_n of_o scripture_n make_v a_o mountain_n of_o sense_n can_v see_v more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n than_o in_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v resolve_v the_o acceptance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o other_o into_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o and_o ask_v why_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o number_n not_o the_o other_o we_o must_v find_v that_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o disacceptance_n of_o the_o other_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n its_o authority_n because_o the_o question_n will_v rebound_v why_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v authorise_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n get_v nothing_o by_o this_o objection_n for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o preterition_n of_o the_o other_o because_o this_o difference_n make_v by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o judicious_a act_n upon_o good_a cause_n for_o do_v they_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o receive_v one_o book_n and_o to_o expunge_v another_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n do_v they_o not_o excercise_n in_o it_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n now_o he_o that_o discern_v see_v betwixt_o two_o and_o see_v cause_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v every_o elective_a act_n cast_v the_o balance_n upon_o more_o weight_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o not_o take_v the_o recension_n of_o book_n canonical_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o again_o second_o this_o avail_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o if_o the_o discern_a of_o book_n canonical_a do_v autocratorical_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n its_o declaration_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v note_v not_o upon_o a_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a church_n for_o time_n and_o place_n 〈…〉_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d number_v as_o canonical_a among_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o caranza_n set_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o their_o reception_n and_o yet_o do_v in_o other_o and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n authoritative_o to_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o can_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v if_o they_o take_v those_o canon_n to_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v challenge_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o declare_v what_o be_v canonical_a but_o also_o of_o make_v it_o such_o which_o be_v more_o than_o their_o great_a doctor_n dare_v affirm_v and_o if_o they_o will_v still_o plead_v those_o book_n canonical_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o to_o st._n jerom_n and_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o think_v not_o to_o have_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o but_o those_o who_o will_v swear_v no_o difference_n we_o may_v say_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v it_o second_o they_o must_v infallible_o show_v that_o this_o very_a verse_n in_o which_o i_o find_v this_o point_n be_v not_o thrust_v in_o among_o other_o true_a part_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o word_n change_v the_o sense_n either_o thrust_v in_o or_o leave_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o they_o must_v know_v infallible_o ans_fw-fr again_o i_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n but_o this_o for_o more_o tediousness_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o none_o but_o for_o the_o uncorruptednes_n of_o the_o text_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o believe_v bellarmin_n as_o before_o who_o deny_v any_o substantial_a corruption_n but_o then_o again_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o they_o for_o we_o have_v for_o it_o all_o the_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v if_o it_o be_v infallible_a we_o have_v it_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o by_o some_o other_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v say_v then_o by_o some_o other_o be_v it_o corrupt_v if_o by_o any_o other_o than_o first_o how_o well_o have_v they_o be_v keeper_n of_o canonical_a truth_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o trust_v they_o second_o if_o corrupt_v then_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o those_o text_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o can_v yet_o prove_v it_o for_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o scripture_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v infallible_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v infallible_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v also_o know_v infallible_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n argument_n indeed_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v witness_n to_o its_o infallibility_n than_o we_o be_v satisfy_v but_o if_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a whether_o those_o they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v not_o corrupt_v therefore_o have_v they_o best_o for_o ever_o close_o their_o mouth_n against_o any_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n until_o they_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principium_fw-la primo_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o divinity_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v exceed_v of_o itself_o its_o genus_fw-la it_o can_v make_v no_o more_o than_o a_o high_a opinion_n which_o come_v short_a of_o and_o be_v too_o low_a for_o infallible_a assurance_n but_o then_o moreover_o this_o objection_n be_v retort_v upon_o they_o how_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o corruption_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o thrust_v in_o or_o somewhat_o leave_v out_o since_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o falsification_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o before_z since_o they_o have_v corrupt_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n as_o before_o since_o some_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v change_v after_o the_o vote_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n so_o then_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o in_o other_o we_o may_v conclude_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v our_o way_n of_o uncertainty_n for_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o no_o way_n be_v so_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n as_o they_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v a_o church_n if_o false_a they_o may_v be_v heathen_n what_o he_o say_v three_o after_o all_o this_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o it_o no_o such_o difficulty_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o the_o word_n themselves_o incorrupted_a do_v show_v their_o own_o sense_n as_o be_v for_o the_o thing_n necessary_a speak_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o common_a acception_n and_o also_o their_o decree_n and_o canon_n as_o before_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a more_o obnoxious_a to_o diversity_n of_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v frame_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o for_o such_o a_o capacity_n neither_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v express_v figurative_o do_v any_o such_o perplexity_n arise_v because_o the_o figurative_a expression_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o literal_a sense_n so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v sometime_o illustrate_v it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o to_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v indeed_o natural_a and_o proper_a though_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a simple_o yet_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la as_o to_o sacrament_n it_o be_v proper_a and_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n that_o st._n austin_n have_v note_v as_o before_o that_o thing_n dark_o set_v down_o in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v deliver_v more_o clear_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o ambiguity_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n if_o we_o go_v by_o scripture_n only_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v
say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v so_o much_o scope_n to_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o ignorant_a man_n be_v they_o have_v but_o their_o rational_a liberty_n to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o thing_n doubtful_a we_o say_v they_o shall_v consult_v with_o learned_a man_n we_o do_v not_o invest_v they_o with_o so_o ample_a a_o faculty_n to_o interpret_v it_o without_o any_o interior_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n they_o take_v their_o own_o freedom_n and_o right_a to_o see_v reason_n why_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n either_o as_o clear_v the_o sense_n or_o prove_v its_o infallibility_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o whatsoever_o reason_n the_o church_n give_v or_o none_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v out_o in_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o whole_a general_n council_n not_o stand_v out_o in_o a_o heady_a opposition_n but_o yet_o may_v say_v salvo_n meliori_fw-la judicio_fw-la that_o he_o must_v see_v how_o what_o they_o define_v be_v correspondent_a to_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n second_o how_o shall_v poor_a ignorant_a creature_n know_v what_o several_a general_n council_n have_v agree_v in_o since_o some_o have_v differ_v from_o other_o as_o have_v be_v see_v they_o must_v know_v by_o infallibility_n that_o the_o council_n have_v define_v this_o and_o than_o that_o they_o have_v define_v it_o infallible_o and_o so_o they_o put_v poor_a ignorant_a man_n upon_o great_a difficulty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v believe_v the_o church_n that_o such_o a_o point_n be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n it_o be_v answer_v no_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n the_o church_n only_o as_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o be_v in_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n three_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o way_n for_o poor_a ignorant_a creature_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n pretend_v of_o scripture_n yet_o as_o to_o learned_a man_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n to_o they_o because_o to_o they_o be_v so_o learned_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v go_v the_o way_n which_o learned_a man_n shall_v go_v in_o than_o that_o learned_a man_n shall_v go_v the_o way_n which_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a man_n go_v in_o so_o than_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n say_v after_o immediate_o need_v not_o be_v traduce_v and_o yet_o this_o very_a self_n same_o man_n be_v wise_o by_o you_o send_v to_o the_o minister_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o but_o i_o must_v not_o say_v any_o general_n council_n be_v able_a competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o their_o happiness_n this_o and_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v with_o some_o undue_a reflection_n upon_o his_o adversary_n with_o a_o irony_n but_o if_o all_o be_v weigh_v and_o the_o reflection_n not_o weigh_v all_o will_v come_v to_o not_o much_o for_o first_o i_o never_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o i_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o single_a minister_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o do_v infer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o if_o i_o say_v that_o a_o single_a minister_n may_v competent_o inform_v we_o of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a then_o much_o more_o a_o general_a council_n and_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o council_n second_o he_o may_v also_o have_v remember_v that_o this_o use_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o text_n or_o may_v be_v ground_v thereupon_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o need_v so_o judicious_a a_o debate_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o if_o i_o say_v that_o my_o adversary_n can_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n do_v i_o prefer_v my_o adversary_n before_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n or_o a_o council_n and_o a_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a question_n which_o be_v superior_a since_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o if_o i_o say_v my_o adversary_n can_v have_v satisfy_v such_o a_o scruple_n about_o the_o number_n of_o order_n do_v i_o say_v that_o my_o adversary_n can_v have_v assoil_v all_o doubt_n in_o theology_n as_o well_o as_o a_o general_a council_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o minister_n exclusive_o to_o a_o council_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o authority_n but_o exclusive_o rather_o to_o a_o council_n in_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o this_o set_v the_o accent_n upon_o the_o council_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la therefore_o he_o do_v not_o drive_v the_o compare_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a of_o themselves_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o speak_v of_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o thing_n of_o question_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o logical_o do_v for_o comparation_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n now_o sure_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v as_o well_o inform_v we_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a as_o a_o general_n council_n in_o thing_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v on_o either_o part_n for_o suppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o church_n as_o stapleton_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n and_o yet_o herein_o he_o seem_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o bear_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n give_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o to_o thing_n sufficient_o plain_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v such_o then_o as_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o any_o priest_n of_o they_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o rignt_a sense_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a that_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o they_o and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o yield_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a i_o shall_v also_o rehearse_v it_o do_v but_o allow_v i_o this_o to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v competent_o through_o the_o scripture_n direct_v the_o people_n to_o their_o happiness_n and_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o you_o whether_o this_o competent_a direction_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o infallible_a direction_n or_o not_o ans_fw-fr i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o such_o a_o issue_n and_o to_o compromise_v the_o dispute_n unto_o such_o term_n for_o we_o can_v free_o allow_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o even_o pendent_fw-la light_fw-la and_o we_o have_v former_o allow_v as_o much_o therefore_o have_v they_o either_o no_o mind_n to_o accept_v of_o our_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n or_o my_o adversary_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v come_v to_o move_v moderation_n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o have_v three_o importment_n first_o a_o authority_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v second_o that_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o faculty_n be_v directive_n through_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o this_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n be_v competent_a to_o their_o happiness_n only_o let_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o church_n its_o direction_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o people_n use_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o can_v afford_v all_o this_o for_o this_o be_v no_o way_n contradictory_n to_o our_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o
not_o this_o also_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v competent_o inform_v the_o people_n in_o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v do_v it_o sure_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o discourse_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o what_o the_o church_n can_v do_v may_v not_o sufficient_o be_v do_v without_o the_o church_n and_o then_o second_o if_o not_o without_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o church_n its_o infallibility_n now_o to_o this_o last_o my_o adversary_n speak_v thus_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o whether_o this_o competent_a direction_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o infallible_a direction_n or_o not_o no_o do_v he_o not_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o yield_v that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o contend_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o have_v former_o urge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ground_n faith_n now_o he_o either_o grant_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n or_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v without_o infallibility_n which_o indeed_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v yield_v the_o cause_n but_o then_o also_o they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o note_v that_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o as_o to_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n be_v also_o yield_v hereby_o for_o if_o he_o will_v sit_v down_o with_o this_o postulate_v that_o the_o church_n may_v competent_o direct_v we_o to_o happiness_n through_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o word_n not_o write_v be_v seclude_v from_o a_o competent_a direction_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o word_n not_o write_v be_v absolute_o contradistinguish_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v go_v further_o in_o this_o work_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o tedious_a but_o that_o he_o call_v we_o back_o with_o a_o epanorthosis_fw-la though_o we_o think_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o no_o fallible_a direction_n can_v competent_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o happiness_n well_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o this_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v they_o if_o it_o can_v then_z as_o before_z if_o it_o can_v upon_o their_o second_o thought_n then_o we_o say_v absolute_a loquendo_fw-la we_o grant_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o church_n not_o propose_v any_o infallible_a direction_n can_v competent_o direct_v we_o and_o therefore_o until_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o their_o tradition_n infallible_a too_o or_o as_o to_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n by_o their_o own_o argument_n to_o obtrude_v so_o often_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v no_o competent_a direction_n to_o happiness_n unless_o it_o be_v infallible_a as_o they_o now_o think_v but_o take_v the_o church_n as_o propose_v scripture_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o make_v plain_a sufficient_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a so_o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o its_o own_o direction_n yet_o be_v consider_v as_o bring_v scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a it_o may_v competent_o direct_v unto_o happiness_n and_o so_o these_o great_a magnifier_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o due_a account_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o field_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o its_o competent_a direction_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n without_o infallibility_n so_o then_o as_o the_o catholic_n moderator_n say_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n since_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o which_o can_v certain_o save_v we_o namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o to_o be_v sure_a here_o we_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a hand_n because_o we_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o give_v we_o some_o competent_a direction_n the_o church_n special_o take_v the_o church_n universal_o for_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v no_o question_n that_o the_o present_a church_n can_v end_v the_o present_a controversy_n now_o because_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v say_v our_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o damnative_a error_n you_o conceive_v i_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o damnative_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v well_o put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v say_v he_o speak_v it_o more_o than_o once_o and_o it_o appear_v also_o to_o be_v speak_v provisional_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o refuge_n for_o the_o church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o some_o error_n yet_o not_o damnative_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o lie_v close_o under_o the_o buckler_n of_o this_o distinction_n unless_o they_o have_v better_a argument_n to_o prove_v universal_a infallibility_n but_o since_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n knot_n be_v inconvenience_n of_o that_o distinction_n have_v be_v find_v prevalent_a and_o so_o it_o be_v quit_v he_o expound_v himself_o thus_o when_o i_o say_v these_o word_n i_o do_v only_o take_v and_o subsume_v that_o which_o you_o yourselves_o most_o common_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o damnative_a matter_n ans_fw-fr this_o but_o one_o degree_n from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v he_o mean_v it_o as_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o we_o how_o do_v he_o conclude_v against_o we_o we_o hold_v it_o distinctive_o upon_o the_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n though_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n damnative_a so_o then_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o we_o leave_v the_o way_n plain_a to_o infer_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o damnative_a if_o he_o do_v take_v it_o as_o we_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o then_o by_o mr._n knot_n be_v argument_n infallibility_n be_v extinguish_v he_o use_v it_o former_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o specificative_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o use_n of_o it_o former_o be_v none_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o we_o can_v allow_v unto_o they_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v a_o main_a advantage_n over_o any_o minister_n or_o private_a interpreter_n this_o we_o can_v afford_v unto_o they_o without_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n as_o no_o minister_n or_o private_a interpreter_n can_v have_v they_o need_v not_o exceed_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_a in_o damnative_n specifical_o take_v for_o a_o private_a minister_n or_o interpreter_n may_v err_v in_o damnative_n yea_o also_o this_o exemption_n from_o error_n damnative_a in_o this_o sense_n give_v a_o demonstrative_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o interpretation_n without_o apparent_a cause_n because_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v err_v in_o damnative_n therefore_o we_o shall_v prefer_v that_o when_o we_o see_v not_o plain_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o because_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n therefore_o can_v we_o absolute_o yield_v the_o church_n obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o our_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n in_o interpretation_n be_v not_o therefore_o damnative_a simple_o because_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o contemn_v the_o church_n which_o have_v authority_n and_o more_o faculty_n and_o if_o we_o wrest_v hard_a text_n as_o some_o man_n do_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v interpretation_n may_v be_v flat_o contrary_a and_o not_o damnative_a till_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v without_o possibility_n of_o error_n to_o be_v without_o possibility_n of_o error_n let_v they_o then_o hold_v the_o former_a distinction_n until_o they_o can_v make_v good_a these_o two_o point_n first_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o the_o second_o that_o all_o error_n be_v damnative_a these_o be_v two_o hard_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hard_o be_v most_o easy_o break_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v in_o the_o trent_n history_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o break_v they_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v her_o commission_n for_o her_o infallibility_n she_o may_v 〈…〉_o commission_n for_o our_o obedience_n intuitiâ—â—_n 9_o num._n 9_o here_o he_o begin_v i_o will_v press_v again_o your_o text_n and_o give_v a_o second_o answer_n namely_o the_o second_o ep._n to_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o then_o now_o we_o shall_v contend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v we_o render_v the_o word_n for_o correction_n so_o your_o bible_n read_v it_o and_o why_o do_v
may_v be_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n external_a as_o to_o peace_n but_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a if_o any_o thing_n will_v content_v they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n this_o might_n yea_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v if_o such_o a_o monarchy_n be_v necessary_a be_v this_o infallibility_n necessary_a because_o ministerial_a authority_n do_v not_o essential_o include_v such_o a_o infallibility_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o i_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v but_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n therefore_o than_o it_o have_v be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o then_o say_v so_o ans_fw-fr beside_o what_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o use_n which_o i_o make_v of_o this_o text_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a that_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v then_o sufficient_a before_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v in_o our_o sense_n to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o for_o those_o use_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n to_o timothy_n therefore_o he_o mistake_v we_o if_o he_o think_v we_o hold_v that_o that_o part_n which_o be_v then_o write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o yet_o more_o may_v be_v add_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o man_n for_o the_o canon_n then_o do_v not_o restrain_v god_n but_o man_n therefore_o we_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o if_o he_o take_v complete_o finish_v simple_o then_o indeed_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n so_o as_o that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o our_o sense_n we_o deny_v it_o for_o then_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o the_o term_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v not_o conclude_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v conclude_v but_o not_o true_a so_o this_o specious_a argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n without_o its_o end_n only_o we_o will_v now_o make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o he_o turn_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o now_o much_o rather_o after_o it_o be_v thus_o complete_o finish_v be_v it_o sufficient_a or_o more_o full_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a after_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contradictory_n to_o st._n paul_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a after_o it_o be_v complete_v again_o those_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blunt_v with_o those_o interpretation_n which_o your_o opinion_n license_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o plain_a cavil_n or_o a_o slander_n we_o license_v not_o any_o blunt_v of_o the_o edge_n of_o scripture_n by_o any_o misinterpretation_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o complain_v of_o blunt_v the_o edge_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o only_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o pontifician_n authority_n or_o argument_n be_v able_a ex_fw-la vi_fw-la fua_fw-la to_o persuade_v they_o that_o what_o sense_n they_o give_v be_v authentic_a let_v they_o be_v persuade_v but_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o they_o to_o quarrel_v first_o who_o be_v most_o guilty_a that_o so_o they_o may_v least_o be_v discover_v but_o who_o blunt_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o they_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v any_o way_n let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o we_o how_o they_o have_v adulterate_v scripture_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v according_a to_o the_o divinely-spirited_n interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n hand_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n ans_fw-fr how_o often_o must_v we_o be_v force_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o due_a representative_a towards_o compose_v of_o difference_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o decision_n be_v not_o the_o last_o resolutive_a of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n for_o necessary_a controversy_n since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o controversy_n about_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n infallible_a we_o must_v know_v it_o and_o who_o it_o be_v infallible_o and_o also_o then_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n then_o what_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n not_o write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o equal_o bind_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o then_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v frequent_o that_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n we_o can_v easy_o distinguish_v that_o alone_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o tradition_n as_o it_o oppose_v tradition_n so_o alone_o and_o it_o do_v exclude_v they_o and_o as_o it_o do_v respect_v the_o church_n so_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o it_o do_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n infalble_a his_o other_o line_n unto_o the_o eleven_o num_fw-la may_v have_v be_v spare_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la verum_fw-la prius_fw-la nec_fw-la posterius_fw-la and_o they_o have_v also_o be_v answer_v and_o here_o wise_o he_o join_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o my_o former_a text_n 11._o num._n 11._o another_o text_n which_o i_o produce_v against_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o fourteen_o number_n that_o he_o may_v handsome_o decline_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v punctual_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o its_o place_n but_o we_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o run_a leap_n the_o text_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n st._n john_n 5.39_o his_o exception_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n evident_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o evident_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o command_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o discourse_n ans_fw-fr first_o evident_a proof_n they_o have_v not_o best_o urge_v for_o than_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o their_o discourse_n which_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n second_o if_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o imperative_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o weaken_v their_o cause_n since_o i_o be_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o propose_v the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la not_o as_o a_o opponent_n therefore_o if_o i_o name_v a_o text_n which_o be_v but_o probable_a against_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o against_o they_o special_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n for_o a_o probable_a contradiction_n undo_v infallibility_n three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n and_o this_o interpretation_n if_o any_o other_o shall_v weigh_v with_o we_o
that_o by_o which_o we_o consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom_n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v measure_v now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v unless_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v those_o that_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n or_o the_o first_o christian_n the_o apostle_n but_o second_o if_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o than_o this_o bring_v more_o honour_n upon_o the_o scripture_n because_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o for_o comfort_n at_o least_o respect_v the_o application_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o and_o if_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n hereunto_o as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a faith_n then_o sure_o to_o a_o general_a faith_n much_o more_o three_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o comfort_n particular_a assurance_n than_o he_o turn_v protestant_a in_o this_o opinion_n if_o not_o he_o will_v be_v little_o differ_v from_o faith_n but_o fourthly_a these_o beroean_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o to_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n or_o to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o can_v be_v discommend_v hereafter_o for_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o he_o occurr_v to_o neither_o hence_o be_v it_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v thrust_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n of_o the_o beroean_n but_o that_o they_o depute_v their_o chief_a doctor_n to_o make_v this_o search_n and_o that_o for_o this_o point_n only_o namely_o our_o saviour_n come_n which_o he_o even_o now_o say_v be_v clear_o in_o scripture_n well_o as_o we_o have_v note_v we_o have_v here_o the_o main_a and_o denominative_a point_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o confession_n clear_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n of_o the_o beroean_n no_o not_o to_o search_v they_o as_o to_o this_o one_o point_n oh_o how_o tender_a they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o matter_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la but_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o beroean_n if_o so_o why_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o if_o not_o shall_v the_o beroean_n in_o the_o text_n suppose_v only_o for_o the_o doctor_n and_o for_o none_o of_o the_o people_n but_o some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v none_o of_o the_o doctor_n no_o will_v he_o say_v not_o in_o a_o clear_a point_n but_o will_v the_o doctor_n then_o in_o a_o controvert_v point_n if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o yea_o neither_o the_o people_n will_v have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o clear_a point_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n because_o they_o err_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o so_o than_o if_o this_o point_n about_o our_o savior_n come_v be_v plain_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o seem_v then_o the_o people_n can_v not_o err_v in_o it_o but_o then_o again_o second_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o doctor_n because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a point_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o therefore_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o doctor_n also_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o nation_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o beroeas_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n these_o be_v more_o noble_a or_o more_o ingenuous_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n now_o these_o in_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctor_n for_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o synagogue_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o ch_n and_o the_o five_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o also_o those_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o beroea_n be_v also_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o ten_o verse_n now_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o a_o congregation_n of_o doctor_n but_o of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o the_o jew_n ten_o make_v a_o people_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o people_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n and_o where_o a_o synagogue_n there_o a_o master_n so_o then_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n per_fw-la so_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-fr communi_fw-la of_o the_o people_n and_o fourthly_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctor_n i_o hope_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v believe_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n without_o the_o doctor_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o for_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o their_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n daily_o then_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o their_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n belief_n unless_o also_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v their_o belief_n conditionate_o to_o the_o search_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o unless_o they_o compare_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o doctor_n with_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o doctor_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n that_o they_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n so_o then_o in_o effect_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o main_a principle_n and_o last_o resolutive_a of_o the_o people_n faith_n must_v be_v the_o doctor_n mere_a word_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o discourse_v fallible_o and_o conclude_v infallible_o as_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o to_o conclude_v then_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o text_n we_o may_v have_v i_o suppose_v clear_o these_o two_o corollary_n from_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o for_o the_o church_n can_v have_v great_a authority_n upon_o we_o than_o st._n paul_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o better_o and_o yet_o these_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o it_o and_o if_o in_o a_o point_n clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n then_o in_o other_o point_v much_o rather_o because_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n also_o in_o such_o the_o doctor_n may_v be_v more_o mistake_v yea_o because_o also_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n positive_a faith_n in_o such_o point_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n until_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o propose_v yea_o also_o when_o a_o point_n controvert_v appear_v plain_a the_o disbelief_n be_v not_o damnative_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o verity_n but_o because_o it_o destroy_v god_n veracity_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a tenure_n of_o all_o truth_n second_o we_o have_v also_o this_o corollary_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v which_o my_o adversary_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n the_o twelve_o many_o of_o they_o therefore_o believe_v therefore_o namely_o upon_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v blind_o and_o then_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o rational_o upon_o principle_n of_o scripture_n believe_v and_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o unhinge_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o all_o their_o religion_n as_o differ_v so_o that_o now_o the_o text_n whereunto_o he_o will_v wise_o have_v answer_v out_o of_o due_a place_n be_v vindicate_v from_o his_o battery_n and_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n we_o may_v now_o after_o this_o reinforcement_n of_o they_o make_v short_a work_n have_v already_o give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o bring_v and_o therefore_o as_o for_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o par._n 15._o num._n 15._o that_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o thing_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o moment_n of_o
those_o text_n defend_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n to_o this_o end_n of_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o our_o assertion_n nor_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o our_o position_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o this_o false_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n neither_o can_v they_o maintain_v this_o of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o think_v more_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o scripture_n for_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o trent_n council_n clear_o determine_v on_o which_o part_n many_o question_n shall_v be_v hold_v but_o the_o plainness_n of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v in_o scripture_n sufficient_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o controversy_n as_o the_o fullness_n be_v sufficient_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v their_o word_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o find_v any_o text_n wherein_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o the_o text_n before_o maintain_v be_v good_a to_o prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n whereunto_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o if_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o his_o own_o turn_n my_o discourse_n shall_v have_v be_v impertinent_a a_o ruffle_a adversary_n will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v shift_v and_o shuffle_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o we_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n all_o prime_a controversy_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o need_v be_v any_o it_o do_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o against_o they_o but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v devise_v a_o way_n how_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v suffice_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n thus_o yet_o the_o scripture_n want_v not_o that_o glory_n of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n because_o she_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n o_o excellent_a provision_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n one_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o i_o remember_v do_v not_o like_a reference_n but_o will_v have_v all_o do_v uniform_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v from_o scripture_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n that_o be_v ask_v a_o question_n too_o difficult_a say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o party_n one_o that_o can_v and_o then_o show_v he_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o excellent_a divine_a so_o the_o scripture_n can_v answer_v all_o controversy_n but_o it_o have_v reputation_n in_o this_o that_o it_o can_v show_v and_o do_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o imaginable_a controversy_n the_o church_n to_o this_o first_o methinks_v then_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o use_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o common_a to_o the_o laity_n because_o it_o show_v so_o clear_o this_o judge_n second_o let_v they_o show_v unto_o we_o where_o the_o scriptture_v do_v plain_o show_v unto_o we_o this_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o three_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o why_o the_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o not_o imaginable_a only_o but_o real_a controversy_n as_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o compare_n with_o a_o council_n and_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o bishop_n concern_v original_a sin_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v these_o determine_v with_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n four_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v the_o denomination_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n five_o if_o they_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o way_n of_o a_o habitual_a gift_n then_o must_v this_o church_n have_v more_o privilege_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o a_o transient_a gift_n and_o therefore_o some_o particular_a question_n they_o do_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o stand_a faculty_n to_o decide_v all_o imaginable_a controversy_n six_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o say_v this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a and_o clear_a enough_o in_o thing_n of_o necessary_a faith_n this_o honour_n the_o father_n before_o the_o universal_a bishop_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o romanist_n now_o will_v arrogate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o competition_n which_o in_o ingenuity_n shall_v carry_v the_o honour_n the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o romanist_n but_o he_o think_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o be_v not_o engage_v to_o find_v a_o plain_a text_n where_o this_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n because_o according_a to_o they_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o answ_n then_o first_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o must_v account_v it_o no_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o what_o by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o may_v we_o know_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n second_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v by_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o way_n so_o direct_v that_o fool_n can_v err_v three_o if_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a text_n which_o show_v this_o privilege_n of_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o disputation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o i_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o say_v we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o question_n four_o therefore_o be_v we_o in_o this_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v with_o infallible_a authority_n all_o our_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o though_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n simple_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o deliver_v all_o necessary_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n but_o all_o that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o then_o five_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n as_o to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n than_o his_o principle_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o certainty_n than_o we_o for_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n certain_a of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o the_o church_n do_v ground_v her_o infallibility_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n she_o can_v not_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n or_o their_o church_n for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v in_o any_o of_o their_o council_n determine_v itself_o by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o infallible_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o imaginable_a controversy_n nay_o neither_o do_v bellarmin_n or_o stapleton_n if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o extent_n therefore_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o walk_v alone_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o text_n he_o will_v produce_v hereafter_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n than_o
that_o it_o be_v not_o argumentative_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n mr._n hooker_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o itself_o yet_o in_o his_o first_o book_n 34._o p._n he_o speak_v enough_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o he_o quote_v for_o it_o sotus_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o it_o sufficient_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n then_o must_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o principal_a point_n unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v know_v otherwise_o and_o if_o they_o think_v to_o argue_v well_o that_o we_o must_v have_v all_o faith_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o since_o we_o have_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v also_o sufficient_o direct_v to_o this_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v better_a evidence_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n can_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o church_n as_o such_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la without_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o exception_n against_o i_o in_o vary_v from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a principle_n or_o else_o stapleton_n be_v decieve_v who_o make_v account_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v know_v per_fw-la se_fw-la et_fw-la sva_fw-la quadam_fw-la luce_fw-fr propria_fw-la principionem_fw-la in_o analsiy_a principionem_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o be_v private_o assure_v ultimate_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v with_o stapleton_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v for_o extrinsecall_v proof_n make_v use_n with_o mr._n chillingworth_n of_o universal_a tradition_n his_o exception_n then_o against_o our_o private_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o we_o need_v not_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v say_v that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a as_o to_o a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o yet_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o certain_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v inevident_a yet_o may_v we_o more_o fast_o hold_v to_o what_o we_o believe_v than_o to_o what_o we_o see_v because_o what_o we_o see_v depend_v upon_o our_o fallible_a sense_n but_o what_o we_o believe_v have_v a_o infallible_a ground_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n for_o this_o ultimate_o must_v settle_v our_o personal_a faith_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o be_v infallible_o ground_v all_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o if_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o god_n say_v this_o god_n can_v bring_v his_o own_o testimony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o authentic_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o subjecto_fw-la and_o those_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n of_o sense_n have_v die_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o also_o have_v die_v for_o it_o assure_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la habitus_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o take_v â—â—â—tice_n of_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o declare_v by_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o than_o to_o declare_v any_o other_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ingenuous_o take_v here_o by_o he_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o propose_v or_o tax_v and_o consign_v canonical_a book_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v yet_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o propose_v every_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o it_o seem_v take_v positive_o what_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v in_o discourse_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o he_o but_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o num_fw-la 43._o for_o the_o end_n then_o of_o this_o paragraph_n and_o sufficient_o for_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v credible_a for_o itself_o or_o else_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o therefore_o those_o text_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n must_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o why_o not_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o purpose_n if_o not_o then_o be_v we_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o must_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o never_o be_v satisfy_v 22._o num._n 22._o here_o another_o argument_n be_v draw_v against_o i_o from_o the_o effect_n negative_o which_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o some_o have_v this_o way_n attain_v faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n however_o the_o possibility_n proceed_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o a_o possibility_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o some_o because_o pighius_fw-la and_o hermannus_n have_v not_o find_v assurance_n this_o way_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n for_o final_a assurance_n be_v inconsequent_a second_o the_o cause_n of_o non-assurance_n thus_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o defect_n in_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n say_v and_o some_o other_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a and_o authentic_a but_o god_n do_v not_o give_v by_o his_o spirit_n faith_n to_o all_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n as_o common_o we_o expound_v it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o by_o a_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n many_o not_o three_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o maintain_v this_o proposition_n of_o they_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o have_v not_o this_o divine_a faith_n infuse_v it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o not_o only_a gift_n be_v gratiae_fw-la gratis_o datae_fw-la but_o also_o the_o gratiae_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la be_v also_o free_o give_v and_o therefore_o be_v their_o distinction_n by_o the_o way_n faulty_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v many_o million_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o he_o can_v know_v who_o can_v true_o and_o sincere_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o unable_a by_o the_o read_n these_o book_n to_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n this_o infer_v nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o we_o because_o although_o we_o have_v not_o ordinary_o the_o effect_n without_o the_o mean_n yet_o because_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n therefore_o necessary_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a yea_o fourthly_a those_o million_o he_o mean_n be_v of_o their_o church_n we_o may_v suppose_v and_o they_o we_o may_v think_v be_v instruct_v to_o find_v no_o resolution_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.3_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o five_o and_o last_o to_o be_v even_o
with_o he_o in_o kind_n it_o be_v say_v in_o eusebius_n that_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n some_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o now_o let_v i_o ask_v how_o come_v the_o christian_n afterward_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o those_o book_n to_o be_v also_o canonical_a not_o by_o the_o former_a church_n for_o they_o doubt_v thereof_o not_o by_o the_o latter_a church_n that_o be_v impossible_a how_o then_o come_v the_o christian_n first_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o those_o book_n to_o be_v also_o authentic_a if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o present_a church_n we_o suppose_v a_o time_n before_o the_o church_n then_o be_v thereof_o assure_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o private_a christian_n be_v therein_o resolve_v by_o a_o council_n we_o say_v that_o some_o be_v assure_v of_o book_n before_o doubt_v of_o before_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n yea_o how_o come_v those_o of_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o supposition_n to_o be_v so_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o as_o stapleton_n argument_n be_v since_o there_o be_v one_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o resolution_n must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n 24._o num._n 24._o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o number_n he_o argue_v against_o i_o thus_o that_o if_o my_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o let_v but_o a_o heathen_a or_o turk_n or_o jew_n read_v the_o gospel_n he_o must_v by_o read_v of_o it_o see_v it_o as_o clear_o to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la we_o say_v they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n natural_o we_o say_v not_o so_o supernatural_a object_n be_v not_o see_v by_o natural_a faculty_n for_o than_o what_o need_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n the_o object_n be_v fair_a be_v the_o faculty_n fit_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o object_n direct_o but_o to_o the_o faculty_n enlighten_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n and_o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v our_o mind_n unable_a to_o look_v up_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o remove_v from_o sense_n but_o also_o from_o reason_n therefore_o be_v the_o apprehensive_a power_n raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehension_n be_v more_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faculty_n than_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o object_n therefore_o if_o a_o heathen_a or_o turk_n or_o jew_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v he_o will_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o a_o eye_n as_o may_v discern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o by_o read_v of_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v god_n provide_v better_o for_o their_o clear_a conversion_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o his_o write_a word_n do_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o natural_o as_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o dam_n do_v the_o jew_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a as_o to_z the_o old_a testament_n or_o do_v he_o not_o think_v that_o the_o roman_a shall_v take_v the_o bible_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o course_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v it_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o palace_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a thousand_o shall_v not_o be_v yearly_o convert_v by_o this_o mean_n ans_fw-fr no_o if_o the_o roman_a can_v help_v it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o bible_n yea_o also_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o if_o they_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o sight_n yea_o sure_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o believe_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o read_v they_o this_o effect_n indeed_o he_o vaunt_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v find_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o million_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o have_v so_o good_a reason_n to_o magnify_v preach_v and_o yet_o this_o action_n be_v not_o by_o their_o great_a one_o so_o high_o esteem_v and_o this_o practice_n i_o think_v they_o take_v from_o their_o adversary_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o office_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o argument_n be_v available_a as_o well_o to_o they_o but_o second_o the_o conversion_n be_v not_o it_o seem_v ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ministerii_fw-la but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o sure_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conversion_n by_o read_v but_o three_o if_o the_o preacher_n of_o their_o church_n as_o xavier_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v convert_v million_o than_o i_o hope_v infallibility_n may_v be_v even_o in_o private_a doctor_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o do_v never_o find_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o convert_v any_o single_a man_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o ans_fw-fr more_o may_v be_v do_v than_o they_o know_v and_o more_o may_v they_o say_v of_o their_o preacher_n than_o be_v do_v second_o be_v their_o preacher_n preacher_n of_o the_o church_n objective_n if_o so_o than_o they_o have_v other_o denomination_n than_o do_v become_v they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o rather_o commend_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n to_o christian_n yea_o if_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o say_v we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v themselves_o or_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o mistress_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n three_o if_o any_o do_v believe_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n nay_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o st._n paul_n have_v and_o what_o say_v he_o of_o himself_o 1_o ep._n cor._n 3.5_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fourthly_a be_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v there_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concur_v though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o gracious_o yea_o fift_o be_v not_o junius_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o read_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n n._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o in_o all_o these_o he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o discourse_n against_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n therein_o do_v in_o effect_n hang_v upon_o one_o string_n which_o be_v a_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v this_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o clear_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o science_n only_o in_o the_o 29._o number_n he_o do_v dispute_v against_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v credible_a for_o itself_o that_o supposition_n we_o have_v already_o take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o string_n be_v break_v all_o those_o argument_n must_v fall_v yet_o what_o in_o they_o be_v new_a and_o of_o moment_n i_o shall_v touch_v and_o remove_v as_o to_o the_o want_n of_o suffrage_n from_o the_o ancient_n for_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o in_o his_o twenty_o four_o par._n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o he_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o
make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v before_o and_o as_o to_o his_o imagination_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v persuade_v the_o heathen_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o its_o own_o light_n they_o will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o we_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o we_o use_v not_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v other_o but_o this_o we_o have_v for_o our_o private_a assurance_n as_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o stapleton_n have_v affirm_v therefore_o though_o we_o can_v argue_v to_o other_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a by_o that_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o can_v make_v know_v to_o other_o infallible_o yet_o sure_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o pontifician_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thesi_fw-la they_o will_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la to_o private_a christian_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o universali_fw-la for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o commend_v these_o book_n to_o private_a man_n if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n we_o agree_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o assurance_n and_o they_o come_v to_o we_o for_o the_o last_o assurance_n only_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v this_o assurance_n mediate_o by_o the_o church_n so_o the_o whole_a ratio_fw-la and_o account_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v by_o stapleton_n dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la both_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n representative_a must_v have_v it_o several_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o too_o and_o so_o there_o be_v less_o difference_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o council_n or_o pope_n sure_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o time_n notwithstanding_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v by_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o yet_o as_o before_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o can_v we_o argue_v from_o they_o negative_o as_o we_o do_v from_o scripture_n because_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o principal_a one_o too_o some_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o communi_fw-la for_o they_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o special_o with_o my_o adversary_n who_o have_v before_o contradistinguish_v the_o father_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o as_o we_o can_v solid_o reason_v from_o their_o use_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a assurance_n absolute_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o must_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o three_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o st._n austin_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 5._o scripturae_fw-la populariter_fw-la accusari_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la populariter_fw-la defendi_fw-la namely_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o also_o do_v suffragate_n for_o we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o manich._n non_fw-fr jam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la firmante_fw-la atque_fw-la illuminante_fw-la not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o and_o for_o triumph_n canisius_n and_o hosius_n beside_o stapleton_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n 254._o dr._n whit._n de_fw-fr eccles_n p._n 254._o namely_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v real_o i_o think_v if_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v tell_v the_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n how_o little_a do_v it_o weigh_v with_o we_o real_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o weight_n we_o can_v use_v to_o such_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o father_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o our_o cause_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o plead_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v have_v all_o they_o have_v no_o share_n but_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o kind_n do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n tell_v the_o heathen_n of_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o plenipotentiarie_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v they_o tell_v they_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o credible_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o light_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o heathen_n sure_o will_v have_v scoff_v at_o they_o for_o say_v they_o to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o again_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o visibility_n to_o the_o actual_a sight_n not_o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o subject_n namely_o faculty_n and_o will_n this_o number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o num._n 25._o the_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v as_o many_o ray_n observable_a in_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n or_o judith_n as_o in_o so_o many_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n ans_fw-fr will_v any_o one_o have_v expect_v so_o bold_a a_o assertion_n but_o then_o why_o be_v these_o account_v among_o the_o rest_n deuterocanonical_a why_o be_v they_o not_o account_v by_o jerom_n by_o eusebius_n by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o equal_a to_o the_o book_n canonical_a as_o to_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n why_o reject_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o doctor_n white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a way_n do_v cite_v p._n 32_o well_o and_o how_o come_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o distinguish_v they_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o book_n by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n for_o second_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o to_o the_o canonicallnesse_n of_o book_n vim_o operativam_fw-la but_o vim_o declarativam_fw-la as_o at_o most_o even_o according_a to_o their_o great_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o this_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la then_o either_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o be_v declare_v by_o some_o discrimination_n from_o the_o book_n if_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n now_o neither_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v if_o they_o be_v declare_v upon_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n than_o there_o be_v not_o such_o ray_n in_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a three_o if_o these_o book_n be_v always_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a than_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n err_v in_o not_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a as_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o than_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o the_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o and_o this_o dilemma_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o infallibility_n 26._o num._n 26._o a_o six_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o some_o omission_n of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o the_o little_a word_n not_o to_o a_o impossibility_n of_o my_o discern_v this_o omission_n only_o by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a how_o can_v we_o trust_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v itself_o the_o keeper_n if_o not_o the_o argument_n be_v void_a and_o bellarmin_n hold_v the_o latter_a second_o conditio_fw-la impossibilis_fw-la facit_fw-la negativam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v false_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o since_o we_o both_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o
falsity_n and_o therefore_o probability_n can_v make_v faith_n and_o negative_a prudence_n can_v amount_v no_o high_o than_o probability_n four_o if_o we_o must_v now_o set_v the_o basis_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n in_o universal_a tradition_n than_o mr._n chillingworth_n carry_v the_o victory_n clear_o from_o the_o romanist_n for_o this_o he_o dispute_v for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a five_o all_o good_a people_n can_v make_v a_o demonstration_n or_o faith_n of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o note_v this_o as_o invalid_a because_o if_o goodness_n of_o manner_n be_v simple_o probative_a of_o true_a faith_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o nought_o in_o the_o roman_a opinion_n because_o we_o differ_v with_o they_o in_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v all_o good_a people_n we_o shall_v have_v accept_v their_o ground_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v their_o pretend_a reason_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o we_o wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o sect_n or_o sect_n with_o they_o but_o if_o goodness_n of_o life_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o proof_n of_o truth_n than_o my_o adversary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pontifician_n do_v not_o so_o wise_o distinguish_v betwixt_o morality_n and_o infallibility_n in_o their_o pope_n for_o sure_o than_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v be_v no_o good_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o alexander_n the_o six_o who_o sure_o laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n when_o he_o say_v to_o a_o ambassador_n quantum_fw-la lucri_fw-la nobis_fw-la peperitilla_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la i_o have_v think_v goodness_n have_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n as_o such_o indeed_o it_o become_v all_o scholar_n to_o be_v very_o good_a but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v they_o therefore_o put_v in_o some_o formal_a principle_n of_o discern_a truth_n as_o goodness_n be_v not_o unless_o the_o will_n can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n as_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o will_n and_o if_o it_o can_v they_o have_v the_o worse_a cause_n therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v this_o long_a paragraph_n with_o a_o sober_a denial_n of_o what_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v think_v to_o be_v chimaerical_a by_o some_o of_o your_o best_a writer_n it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o account_v foolish_a or_o chimerical_a by_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o writer_n we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o mr._n hooker_n nor_o mr._n chillingworth_n nay_o nor_o by_o some_o of_o their_o best_a writer_n neither_o as_o stapleton_n beside_o some_o other_o quote_v by_o dr._n white_n as_o before_o but_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o st._n austin_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o dispute_n about_o scripture_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v as_o of_o other_o writing_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o number_n in_o kind_n we_o may_v as_o well_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o their_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o different_a from_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lion_n before_o a_o dragon_n behind_o and_o a_o chimaera_n in_o the_o middle_n in_o this_o number_n he_o urge_v unsecurity_n of_o our_o ground_v faith_n as_o to_o the_o ignorant_a in_o translation_n 34._o num._n 34._o but_o this_o have_v be_v by_o he_o press_v before_o and_o by_o i_o answer_v and_o nothing_o be_v here_o reply_v by_o he_o but_o somewhat_o more_o be_v promise_v ch_n 4._o n._n 9_o and_o therefore_o may_v we_o skip_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v interpret_v our_o omission_n to_o his_o advantage_n he_o say_v then_o how_o unsecure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v ground_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o must_v trust_v the_o translation_n of_o private_a man_n and_o believe_v they_o rather_o and_o use_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o translation_n use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_n council_n ecce_fw-la iterum_fw-la crispinus_n but_o we_o answer_v in_o this_o he_o will_v have_v three_o proposition_n grant_v he_o one_o that_o general_n council_n do_v use_v their_o latin_a translation_n second_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o private_a man_n three_o that_o most_o of_o we_o must_v ground_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o trust_n of_o private_a man_n translation_n to_o these_o we_o answer_v in_o three_o word_n and_o in_o general_a deny_v all_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o greece_n do_v not_o sure_o make_v use_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n nay_o second_o their_o latin_a translation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v jerom_n for_o antiquity_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v by_o st._n austin_n yea_o three_o their_o latin_a translation_n which_o now_o they_o use_v can_v be_v st._n jerom_n for_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v mend_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o again_o refine_v by_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o sure_o though_o it_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n before_o it_o be_v make_v yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o make_v currant_n in_o the_o church_n for_o use_v before_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o real_a and_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o latin_a as_n now_o and_o in_o ancient_a time_n we_o say_v first_o absolute_o that_o isider_v clarius_n who_o come_v after_o clement_n will_v then_o find_v fault_n with_o both_o in_o several_a thousand_o place_n but_o then_o also_o we_o say_v in_o compare_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o real_a and_o material_a difference_n in_o our_o english_a from_o the_o original_n but_o fourthly_a do_v the_o general_n council_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n for_o their_o judge_n in_o scripture_n then_o be_v not_o the_o general_n council_n infallible_a because_o that_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_o make_v nor_o make_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v intimate_v as_o before_o to_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o give_v also_o a_o denial_n our_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o translation_n of_o private_a man_n because_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o our_o church_n although_o at_o first_o make_v by_o private_a man_n and_o what_o if_o they_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o hinder_v as_o great_a a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o translation_n as_o they_o find_v for_o their_o remish_n testament_n that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o private_a man_n be_v make_v more_o than_o private_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o deny_v this_o distinction_n they_o undo_v all_o their_o council_n and_o if_o they_o say_v our_o church_n have_v itself_o as_o a_o private_a part_n to_o the_o whole_a so_o we_o say_v do_v the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o as_o to_o the_o three_o proposition_n we_o deny_v it_o also_o the_o most_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o the_o translation_n nay_o none_o do_v trust_v in_o translation_n simple_o because_o they_o be_v not_o scripture_n as_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o analogical_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_n so_o that_o ultimate_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o through_o faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o translation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o translation_n formal_o be_v no_o mean_a to_o assure_v their_o faith_n but_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o sure_o our_o people_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o damnative_a error_n as_o their_o people_n may_v believe_v what_o their_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v free_a from_o damnative_a error_n first_o because_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o translation_n that_o teach_v and_o a_o translation_n not_o so_o good_a second_o because_o our_o people_n can_v consult_v the_o translation_n so_o can_v their_o people_n understand_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o therefore_o if_o those_o who_o translate_v it_o be_v not_o deceive_v yet_o those_o who_o propose_v it_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o three_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o translation_n be_v far_o great_a yet_o be_v it_o make_v by_o those_o priest_n of_o they_o deep_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v our_o might_n be_v by_o private_a minister_n deep_o interest_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o also_o because_o yet_o be_v
for_o judith_n then_o one_o of_o the_o council_n must_v err_v either_o that_o which_o establish_v judith_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o which_o establish_v judith_n and_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o of_o carthage_n witch_fw-mi my_o adversary_n say_v s._n jerome_n have_v not_o see_v one_o think_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v declare_v canonical_a another_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n of_o council_n to_o council_n again_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o s._n jerome_n do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o much_o time_n that_o after_o do_v suppose_n for_o if_o s._n jerome_n have_v receive_v it_o present_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o if_o much_o time_n after_o as_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o word_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o s._n jerome_n so_o intuitive_o to_o oblige_v as_o the_o antagonist_n suppose_v have_v he_o think_v the_o church_n infallible_a will_v he_o have_v stick_v at_o it_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n know_v the_o rule_n in_o tacitus_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr liberant_fw-la desciverunt_fw-la they_o which_o deliberate_v have_v already_o revolt_v what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o maccabee_n for_o true_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o give_v account_n to_o for_o first_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n that_o if_o those_o father_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o must_v make_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o prime_a principle_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o scripture_n as_o god_n infallible_a word_n this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o my_o live_a adversary_n may_v know_v that_o one_o who_o have_v defend_v our_o religion_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o i_o as_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n though_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n yet_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o indeed_o the_o protestant_a religion_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o therefore_o also_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v any_o contestation_n about_o this_o point_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o question_v all_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o second_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o also_o abstract_n from_o the_o roman_a impropriation_n three_o since_o they_o have_v not_o universal_a tradition_n for_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n jerom_n we_o can_v neither_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v engage_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a four_o since_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o own_o light_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v confess_v nor_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n what_o reason_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o assist_v as_o a_o council_n or_o as_o such_o a_o council_n if_o as_o a_o council_n why_o have_v not_o the_o other_o the_o same_o assistance_n if_o as_o such_o a_o council_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v which_o council_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v assist_v unto_o infallibility_n et_fw-la solos_fw-la credit_n habendos_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la colit_fw-la 45._o n._n 45._o in_o this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o move_v again_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o will_v in_o the_o end_n return_n upon_o himself_o again_o for_o how_o come_v one_o council_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o maccabee_n and_o another_o not_o be_v not_o the_o former_a council_n as_o well_o irradiate_v as_o the_o latter_a yes_o they_o be_v more_o in_o all_o account_n but_o of_o my_o adversary_n who_o be_v not_o in_o so_o good_a a_o capacity_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o argument_n from_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n graduate_n its_o strength_n by_o the_o great_a nearness_n to_o the_o primitive_a for_o he_o hold_v a_o equal_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o old_a say_n be_v quò_fw-la antiquus_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la maximè_fw-la if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o ancient_a than_o the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o good_a and_o this_o at_o other_o time_n be_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o romanist_n will_v take_v in_o claim_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o original_a church_n to_o they_o and_o beside_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o again_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o reception_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v express_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o make_v they_o or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o in_o s._n jeroms_n distinction_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o if_o one_o council_n may_v see_v what_o another_o do_v not_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o object_n than_o s._n jerome_n may_v not_o see_v or_o luther_n what_o s._n austin_n do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o credibility_n of_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n account_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o canonical_a as_o other_o book_n but_o this_o be_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o again_o he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v let_v they_o not_o trouble_v we_o for_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n and_o yet_o again_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n 46._o n._n 46._o he_o have_v better_o have_v solid_o prove_v which_o he_o slight_o put_v off_o the_o proof_n of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o scripture_n i_o assure_v they_o this_o be_v a_o fort-royal_a and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a at_o all_o hand_n well_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o face_n about_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v force_v a_o passage_n to_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o rally_v and_o obtrude_v this_o argument_n again_o and_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v bold_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o by_o our_o principle_n ever_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v god_n true_a uncorrupted_a word_n why_o not_o nay_o here_o be_v all_o of_o this_o no_o proof_n we_o look_v for_o a_o spear_n like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n or_o else_o some_o new_a sword_n whereby_o the_o philistin_n think_v to_o have_v slay_v david_n but_o here_o be_v none_o yet_o yea_o sâ—apleton_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v he_o with_o a_o contradiction_n as_o before_o who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o our_o principle_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o before_o a_o church_n be_v form_v how_o do_v the_o material_a member_n believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o then_o he_o slide_v to_o another_o way_n as_o he_o think_v of_o urge_v hiâ—_n argument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o marcionite_n the_o cerdonist_n and_o the_o manichaean_o do_v deny_v and_o other_o may_v come_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o another_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n now_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v how_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v as_o to_o such_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o other_o who_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n get_v nothing_o by_o this_o argument_n but_o by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o a_o common_a argument_n which_o rather_o make_v a_o scholastical_a faith_n than_o a_o faith_n divine_a of_o proper_a name_n so_o that_o also_o he_o can_v reasonable_o
put_v i_o in_o mind_n again_o that_o i_o can_v credit_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o translation_n since_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n but_o we_o have_v only_a translation_n of_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n no_o original_a at_o all_o this_o we_o have_v in_o place_n before_o speak_v to_o but_o suppose_v no_o original_a copy_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n yet_o this_o make_v no_o impossibility_n of_o belief_n in_o stapletons_n judgement_n because_o we_o may_v believe_v immediate_o without_o the_o interposal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o translation_n be_v considerable_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o represent_v the_o object_n not_o to_o help_v the_o effect_n it_o have_v more_o relation_n to_o the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la than_o the_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la to_o the_o faith_n objective_n rather_o than_o the_o faith_n subjective_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o translation_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o translation_n true_a because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o original_a can_v supply_v it_o again_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o st_n matthew_n do_v they_o not_o how_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n well_o but_o what_o authority_n have_v the_o church_n either_o operative_a or_o declarative_a to_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n they_o say_v then_o the_o church_n can_v make_v translation_n and_o particular_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a too_o be_v authentic_a but_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o absolute_o authentic_a by_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o man_n and_o beside_o the_o best_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v this_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v authentic_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o original_a copy_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o but_o my_o adversary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o original_a copy_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n or_o if_o there_o be_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v as_o david_n say_v of_o abner_n because_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o master_n no_o better_o be_v they_o now_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la no_o unfaithfulness_n can_v have_v access_n again_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o original_a copy_n or_o no_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a since_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o strength_n for_o their_o church_n be_v find_v in_o that_o gospel_n 16._o ch._n 18._o as_o perron_n will_v think_v suppose_v the_o question_n then_o be_v make_v how_o they_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n by_o scripture_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o 16._o of_o st._n matt._n the_o 18._o well_o but_o we_o must_v know_v it_o first_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o prove_v their_o church_n infallible_a by_o it_o now_o they_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n as_o we_o for_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o text_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o question_n if_o that_o be_v not_o before_o hand_n assure_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o then_o at_o length_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rest_v themselves_o in_o common_a argumentative_a principle_n and_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o universal_a tradition_n so_o do_v we_o as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n whereas_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o the_o translator_n be_v and_o of_o what_o skill_n and_o honesty_n we_o answer_v this_o make_v more_o against_o they_o for_o if_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o they_o mighty_o assert_v than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v less_o rely_v upon_o humane_a argument_n which_o make_v but_o humane_a faith_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o private_a assurance_n shall_v believe_v it_o upon_o god_n own_o authority_n to_o that_o they_o say_v if_o there_o be_v one_o hebrew_a copy_n than_o in_o st._n ierom_n time_n what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o purpose_n now_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o may_v abate_v their_o confidence_n of_o a_o absolute_a negative_a 2._o if_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v gratify_v st._n jerom_n with_o the_o use_n of_o that_o hebrew_n copy_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o former_a beraean_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n speak_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v true_a so_o those_o will_v take_v care_n to_o consign_v it_o â—o_o posterity_n if_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o copy_n thereof_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n by_o the_o nazaraean_n to_o describe_v it_o as_o before_o then_o sure_o of_o that_o autograph_n st._n jerome_n will_v have_v make_v a_o apograph_n he_o will_v have_v make_v another_o copy_n and_o 4._o if_o the_o translation_n they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o be_v he_o they_o know_v what_o skill_n and_o honesty_n the_o translator_n be_v of_o so_o then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o either_o to_o take_v my_o answer_n or_o to_o deny_v their_o translation_n which_o they_o will_n and_o all_o their_o shift_n will_v not_o help_v they_o 47._o n._n 47._o here_o he_o will_v put_v i_o out_o of_o my_o shift_n as_o he_o call_v they_o i_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o latin_a interpretation_n to_o be_v authentic_a they_o say_v now_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n well_o but_o we_o be_v satisfy_v thus_o also_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n we_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v infallible_o satisfy_v herein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o way_n of_o faith_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v assert_v we_o may_v believe_v what_o we_o can_v prove_v as_o they_o believe_v that_o roman_a faith_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o he_o say_v we_o be_v incapacitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o certâ—fie_v you_o because_o you_o hold_v it_o fallible_a so_o then_o crede_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o habes_fw-la be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argumentation_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v infallible_a to_o you_o because_o you_o hold_v it_o infallible_a so_o it_o must_v it_o seem_v be_v you_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o because_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v infallible_a because_o you_o hold_v it_o and_o thus_o infallibility_n shall_v not_o make_v faith_n but_o opinion_n shall_v make_v infallibility_n i_o have_v think_v before_o that_o verity_n have_v be_v fundamental_o in_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v true_a because_o we_o conceive_v they_o so_o but_o our_o conceit_n have_v be_v true_a because_o thing_n be_v so_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v certify_v to_o they_o because_o their_o principle_n be_v uncertain_a as_o have_v be_v show_v than_o that_o tradition_n can_v certify_v we_o because_o we_o hold_v it_o fallible_a if_o it_o be_v infallible_a we_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o they_o in_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o object_n though_o because_o we_o think_v it_o fallible_a we_o be_v not_o certain_a certitudine_fw-la subjecti_fw-la in_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o subject_n valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o why_o will_v they_o have_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o scarce_o allow_v a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o object_n but_o then_o 2._o they_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n namely_o universal_a tradition_n they_o mean_v do_v they_o not_o if_o so_o universal_a traditition_n include_v all_o place_n then_o how_o come_v infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o church_n when_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o faith_n by_o universal_a tradition_n 3._o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n it_o can_v certify_v they_o since_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n universal_o for_o the_o first_o age_n they_o do_v not_o now_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v namely_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n infant_n communion_n stand_v up_o in_o prayer_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n yea_o why_o do_v they_o not_o stand_v up_o altogether_o at_o prayer_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o if_o they_o mean_v the_o term_n certify_v as_o infallible_o we_o grant_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o moral_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o
good_a scripture_n for_o none_o give_v the_o term_n and_o afterward_o tâ—e_v signification_n but_o the_o latin_a but_o the_o name_n manna_n they_o do_v not_o name_v and_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o manna_n deserve_v a_o criticism_n some_o think_v that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o portion_n neither_o be_v bethel_n interpret_v upon_o the_o place_n gen._n 35.15_o so_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o which_o he_o confident_o say_v being_n not_o so_o in_o his_o own_o instance_n and_o more_o my_o conjecture_n be_v yet_o true_a and_o good_a unless_o they_o can_v make_v the_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v as_o catholic_a scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o sure_o if_o a_o translator_n of_o scripture_n do_v translate_v word_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o interpret_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o a_o translator_n of_o scripture_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la formal_o but_o material_o of_o that_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o render_v scripture_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o and_o moreover_o they_o may_v know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o evangelist_n beside_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a to_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n word_n my_o conjecture_n then_o be_v well_o recover_v of_o its_o weakness_n but_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o i_o for_o give_v a_o contradiction_n to_o s._n jerom._n though_o he_o say_v he_o do_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a with_o his_o own_o eye_n you_o reject_v he_o though_o all_o the_o father_n write_n extant_a stand_n on_o his_o side_n answ_n a_o conjecture_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n make_v no_o such_o contradiction_n which_o stand_v betwixt_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n categorical_o 2._o s._n jerom_n then_o have_v rather_o contradict_v they_o if_o a_o conjecture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o contradiction_n for_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o a_o conjecture_n that_o either_o that_o copy_n which_o s._n jerom_o have_v use_v of_o or_o that_o which_o he_o describe_v which_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o some_o other_o may_v now_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n which_o contradict_v my_o adversary_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conjecture_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a do_v exact_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o hebrew_n who_o faithfulness_n in_o those_o time_n we_o may_v better_v trust_n than_o some_o roman_n now_o and_o also_o they_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o father_n i_o suppose_v see_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v enough_o that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n be_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a adventure_n to_o say_v all_o the_o father_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n and_o also_o they_o may_v know_v what_o father_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v see_v the_o remainer_n of_o those_o cell_n in_o which_o the_o seventy_o do_v translate_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o who_o contemn_v that_o testimony_n i_o think_v i_o bear_v as_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n as_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v or_o more_o but_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v hold_v with_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o contradict_v the_o father_n but_o to_o his_o argument_n this_o copy_n translate_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o translation_n answ_n tâ—e_v antecedent_n beg_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o do_v translate_v or_o not_o whatsoever_o do_v interpret_v do_v not_o translate_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o i_o it_o do_v not_o translate_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o translation_n and_o it_o do_v not_o translate_v for_o then_o the_o interpretation_n must_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o before_o especial_o in_o the_o same_o case_n where_o the_o name_n be_v give_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n which_o signify_v the_o interpretation_n therefore_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o translate_v when_o it_o give_v the_o interpretation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v not_o translator_n when_o they_o interpret_v hebrew_n or_o syriack_n word_n so_o his_o argument_n be_v for_o i_o and_o so_o my_o cause_n be_v not_o lose_v as_o to_o this_o point_n since_o also_o s._n austin_n profess_v in_o that_o of_o he_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichean_a that_o he_o will_v hear_v reason_n against_o antiquity_n at_o least_o sure_o he_o may_v do_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n your_o three_o shift_n be_v in_o place_n of_o give_v answer_n to_o make_v a_o objection_n ask_v why_o our_o latin_a translation_n be_v make_v authentic_a if_o the_o church_n have_v make_v the_o greek_a authentic_a answ_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o seem_v here_o to_o know_v well_o what_o shift_n to_o make_v since_o he_o carp_v at_o my_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o question_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o advise_v than_o to_o make_v such_o argument_n as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v a_o interrogatory_n about_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o he_o say_v pass_v by_o some_o other_o word_n which_o seem_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o i_o know_v of_o no_o body_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o church_n i_o return_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o greek_a translation_n make_v authentic_a or_o not_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o say_v it_o be_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o but_o i_o press_v they_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o their_o translation_n be_v not_o of_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o so_o again_o they_o do_v not_o translate_v but_o make_v scripture_n if_o it_o be_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o church_n then_o what_o need_v of_o two_o authentic_a translation_n again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v authentic_a by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o authentic_a gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o yet_o have_v enough_o for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o can_v we_o be_v as_o well_o without_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o presume_v they_o profess_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o tradition_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o if_o it_o be_v make_v authentic_a absolute_o by_o the_o church_n we_o can_v better_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o universal_a tradition_n than_o they_o can_v believe_v their_o latin_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v that_o translation_n as_o such_o shall_v agree_v with_o original_n and_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o original_a or_o where_o the_o original_a be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o we_o for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o a_o original_a as_o to_o this_o gospel_n to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o their_o translation_n and_o if_o their_o latin_a as_o to_o this_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o translation_n we_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n in_o this_o because_o we_o trust_v rather_o to_o the_o first_o translation_n and_o if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o it_o also_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o learned_a man_n then_o may_v we_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o greek_a than_o they_o in_o latin_a your_o four_o shift_n be_v to_o pretend_v to_o this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o harmony_n with_o other_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr a_o great_a deal_n he_o say_v to_o this_o which_o i_o may_v spare_v the_o refutation_n of_o upon_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o i_o compare_v the_o harmony_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o the_o other_o gospel_n with_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v i_o not_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n absolute_a 2._o because_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o harmony_n betwixt_o this_o and_o other_o gospel_n and_o not_o betwixt_o this_o gospel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n the_o discourse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o then_o he_o do_v deny_v my_o argument_n by_o compare_n of_o it_o with_o
other_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o in_o my_o conclusion_n which_o be_v comparative_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o harmony_n of_o this_o cospel_n with_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o conclude_v contradictory_o to_o i_o who_o only_o institute_v the_o compare_n of_o it_o with_o other_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o set_v down_o my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o again_o the_o harmony_n of_o it_o with_o other_o gospel_n have_v more_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v faith_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o his_o disputation_n as_o to_o this_o be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v because_o it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o contradiction_n to_o my_o term_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o agreement_n be_v so_o great_a their_o infallibility_n pretend_v shall_v have_v clear_v they_o either_o we_o may_v have_v save_v health_n notwithstanding_o those_o breach_n or_o else_o the_o plaster_n be_v defective_a or_o else_o there_o be_v want_n of_o care_n in_o the_o physician_n or_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o say_v plus_fw-fr periculi_fw-la a_o medico_fw-la quaâ—_n a_o morbo_fw-la but_o let_v they_o take_v my_o own_o term_n in_o their_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o then_o his_o assault_n will_v lose_v their_o force_n before_o they_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n for_o what_o if_o one_o who_o intend_v a_o supposititious_a gospel_n will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o contradict_v the_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o harmony_n of_o this_o gospel_n with_o other_o a_o better_a persuasive_a than_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o church_n be_v more_o extrinsical_a and_o such_o argument_n be_v in_o kind_n less_o rational_a and_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n it_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o what_o infringement_n of_o the_o harmony_n be_v it_o if_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n relate_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o not_o relate_v at_o all_o by_o many_o other_o for_o so_o they_o will_v not_o find_v a_o harmony_n of_o the_o other_o gospel_n and_o this_o according_a to_o mr._n cressy_n will_v make_v this_o gospel_n more_o credible_a because_o more_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o material_a but_o sure_o to_o relate_v circumstance_n and_o not_o to_o relate_v circumstance_n namely_o the_o same_o make_v no_o contradiction_n in_o diverse_a subject_n if_o one_o do_v say_v these_o circumstance_n be_v and_o another_o do_v say_v these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o this_o will_v contradict_v but_o not_o to_o say_v be_v not_o to_o say_v not_o for_o not_o to_o say_v be_v negative_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la actus_fw-la but_o to_o say_v not_o be_v negative_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la which_o make_v the_o contradiction_n in_o diverse_a subject_n again_o what_o if_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o variety_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o other_o gospel_n if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o generation_n must_v faustus_n the_o manichaean_n be_v gratify_v in_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o variety_n the_o roman_a will_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o for_o his_o foundation_n lie_v principal_o in_o that_o gospel_n and_o this_o can_v be_v salve_v by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o question_n but_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n need_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o disagreement_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n with_o the_o 2._o b._n of_o the_o king_n the_o 8_o ch_n about_o ioram_n beget_v ozias_n joram_n beget_v ozias_n etc._n etc._n well_o if_o the_o roman_a call_v child_n nephew_n more_o reasonable_o may_v the_o hebrew_n call_v real_a nephew_n child_n which_o be_v as_o minor_a son_n as_o he_o say_v and_o so_o joram_n may_v be_v say_v to_o begâ—t_n ozias_n who_o be_v his_o abnepos_fw-la or_o will_v not_o salmerons_n conceit_n please_v they_o that_o this_o be_v so_o order_v in_o a_o allegory_n to_o typify_v that_o as_o 3_o king_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o history_n so_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v salvation_n but_o since_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purpose_n to_o put_v the_o account_n in_o tessarodecade_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o three_z shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o the_o omission_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o second_o that_o so_o that_o curse_n upon_o ahabs_n family_n shall_v be_v here_o exemplify_v those_o three_o king_n be_v of_o his_o posterity_n somewhat_o as_o dan_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o revel_n be_v not_o number_v because_o that_o tribe_n do_v go_v away_o from_o god_n in_o idolatry_n and_o do_v mingle_v with_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v observe_v another_o difficulty_n he_o urge_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o generation_n wherein_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v only_o forty_o one_o which_o by_o the_o account_n of_o thrice_o fourteen_o generation_n shall_v make_v forty_o two_o ans_fw-fr our_o question_n be_v about_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n chief_o this_o concern_v history_n of_o fact_n 2._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jewish_a acount_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o falsity_n herein_o tertullia_n '_o rule_n be_v good_a cedat_fw-la curiositas_fw-la fidei_fw-la 3._o stapulensis_n it_o seem_v say_v that_o in_o old_a copy_n it_o be_v find_v thus_o josias_n genuit_fw-la joaechim_n joaechim_n genuit_fw-la jechoniam_fw-la and_o these_o two_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n since_o jechonias_n be_v call_v jehoiachin_n 4_o regum_fw-la ch_n 24_o ver_fw-la 6._o who_o father_n jehoiachin_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v confound_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n in_o the_o greek_n as_o some_o note_n another_o difficulty_n he_o urge_v about_o the_o 27_o of_o st._n matthew_n ver_fw-la 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o he_o what_o harmony_n appear_v here_o indeed_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n there_o be_v in_o substance_n what_o st._n matthew_n say_v ans_fw-fr a_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v discanonize_v the_o book_n in_o a_o point_n of_o circumstance_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o jer_n in_o short_a and_o for_o jeremie_n for_o by_o the_o hand_n namely_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o also_o the_o syriack_n express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o it_o may_v be_v 2._o as_o some_o note_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v several_a book_n together_o and_o to_o name_v all_o by_o the_o first_o so_o jeremie_n be_v first_o all_o be_v reckon_v by_o he_o and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o zecharie_n be_v attribute_v to_o jeremie_n too_o be_v the_o first_o and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 3._o however_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a though_o not_o particular_o in_o term_n with_o jeremie_n his_o other_o exception_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o st._n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n which_o compare_v with_o other_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o differ_v in_o very_a many_o circumstance_n and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o resurrection_n which_o st._n matthew_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o ans_fw-fr these_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o general_a and_o generalia_fw-la non_fw-la agunt_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o do_v they_o make_v a_o action_n and_o then_o 2._o somewhat_o may_v be_v diverse_a which_o be_v not_o adverse_a and_o what_o one_o say_v another_o do_v not_o deny_v if_o another_o omission_n do_v make_v a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o one_o affirm_v then_o if_o st._n jerom_n have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o then_o st._n austin_n
not_o call_v he_o so_o have_v contradict_v he_o but_o then_o the_o suppose_a difference_n be_v about_o circumstance_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n what_o be_v this_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n point_n of_o the_o question_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o line_n shall_v be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o if_o he_o have_v do_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o i_o think_v we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o right_n in_o such_o variety_n as_o they_o and_o also_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o rule_n of_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thing_n of_o curiosity_n not_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n or_o no_o christian_n but_o if_o they_o be_v turk_n we_o may_v say_v more_o and_o where_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a any_o thing_n be_v abundant_a he_o come_v next_o to_o my_o last_o shift_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o the_o people_n do_v fix_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v not_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n to_o this_o he_o object_n thus_o you_o may_v fix_v your_o faith_n upon_o a_o lie_n for_o how_o know_v you_o whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v you_o by_o the_o interpreter_n be_v god_n word_n or_o the_o interpreter_n own_o word_n special_o when_o we_o know_v not_o who_o this_o interpreter_n be_v how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o here_o object_n against_o be_v add_v distinct_a reason_n or_o reasonable_a distinction_n these_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o but_o what_o cavil_v he_o can_v make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o without_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o our_o people_n can_v better_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o translation_n than_o their_o people_n without_o a_o translation_n for_o the_o people_n must_v believe_v their_o church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o translation_n let_v they_o make_v their_o faith_n good_a without_o a_o translation_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o faith_n as_o good_a in_o a_o translation_n and_o i_o think_v our_o people_n may_v as_o well_o credit_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n in_o a_o translation_n as_o their_o people_n may_v credit_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n without_o a_o translation_n 3._o by_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o be_v more_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o if_o the_o persuasive_a of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o certainty_n who_o this_o interpreter_n be_v how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v who_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v into_o greek_a how_o skilful_a how_o faithful_a how_o true_a a_o copy_n he_o use_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n how_o know_v you_o that_o this_o translation_n do_v not_o convey_v their_o own_o fancy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n word_n do_v they_o know_v it_o because_o their_o fancy_n of_o their_o church_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o than_o they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a fantastical_a assurance_n and_o nothing_o else_o this_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v sufficient_a yet_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o to_o this_o be_v also_o a_o translation_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o a_o true_a translation_n as_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o original_n they_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o original_n never_o propose_v to_o they_o into_o the_o translation_n they_o say_v they_o do_v resolve_v it_o and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o write_a word_n what_o write_v word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o translation_n nor_o original_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v neither_o their_o translation_n nor_o their_o original_n and_o yet_o sure_o the_o greek_a be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o original_n than_o the_o latin_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hebrew_n copy_n extant_a as_o they_o say_v then_o be_v the_o latin_a a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o if_o they_o say_v the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_n than_o the_o latin_a be_v a_o translation_n without_o a_o original_n which_o be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la so_o then_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o we_o be_v as_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o assurance_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o they_o or_o more_o because_o we_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o and_o they_o have_v but_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o their_o latin_n we_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o greek_a but_o forsooth_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o what_o then_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v crescent_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o recipient_a than_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o man_n have_v think_v so_o and_o then_o opinion_n will_v make_v faith_n because_o it_o will_v make_v infallibility_n as_o than_o they_o must_v say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o term_n of_o their_o synod_n run_v haec_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la oecumenica_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la legitime_fw-la congregata_fw-la that_o their_o latin_a translation_n iâ—_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o authentic_a so_o may_v we_o ultimate_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o authentic_a for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o christian_n several_o as_o to_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n how_o do_v the_o christian_n do_v before_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o general_a council_n what_o be_v add_v hereabout_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v without_o sarcasme_n or_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o we_o can_v know_v which_o of_o those_o so_o many_o greek_a copy_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o a_o clown_n will_v be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o best_a english_a translation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o with_o they_o he_o can_v understand_v which_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n or_o which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o variety_n in_o the_o latin_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o though_o they_o can_v confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_a no_o more_o can_v the_o roman_a people_n compare_v their_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n as_o before_o say_v in_o some_o case_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n but_o do_v not_o xavier_n convert_v the_o infidel_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v so_o then_o and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v yes_o they_o will_v say_v now_o then_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v or_o they_o must_v say_v for_o they_o can_v not_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o with_o the_o original_n or_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o our_o people_n can_v believe_v without_o confer_v a_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o they_o know_v who_o say_v si_fw-mi fides_fw-la in_o doctos_fw-la selos_fw-la caderet_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la pauperius_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o again_o surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n the_o very_a neck_n then_o of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v in_o the_o order_n of_o credibles_fw-fr their_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a our_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o their_o proposition_n be_v ground_v in_o authority_n or_o else_o be_v believe_v by_o its_o own_o light_n not_o by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v believe_v so_o which_o they_o deny_v then_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o authority_n that_o either_o humane_a or_o divine_a humane_a authority_n can_v make_v faith_n no_o divine_a authority_n but_o either_o that_o of_o scripture_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o scripture_n than_o that_o proposition_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o
so_o they_o must_v at_o length_n rest_n in_o our_o principle_n in_o this_o numb_a beside_o somewhat_o in_o the_o beginning_n 48._o n._n 48._o answer_v before_o he_o will_v very_o fain_o repair_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o i_o have_v break_v by_o a_o instance_n of_o gen._n 3.15_o where_o it_o read_v ipsa_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o mother_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n to_o this_o he_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a some_o hebrew_n copy_n may_v most_o exact_o be_v translate_v ipsum_fw-la how_o know_v you_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o false_a hebrew_n copy_n satis_fw-la caute_fw-la some_o copy_n not_o all_o may_v be_v not_o be_v most_o exact_o be_v translate_v not_o some_o most_o exact_a copy_n well_o be_v not_o these_o copy_n the_o great_a number_n and_o indeed_o be_v they_o not_o the_o most_o exact_a yea_o can_v they_o true_o be_v translate_v otherwise_o and_o how_o know_v they_o that_o their_o church_n follow_v the_o true_a hebrew_n copy_n if_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o infallible_o or_o if_o they_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o it_o do_v follow_v it_o infallible_o infallible_o they_o be_v undo_v because_o they_o be_v upon_o term_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o a_o infallible_a church_n therefore_o though_o we_o can_v shake_v their_o foundation_n by_o our_o question_n they_o can_v settle_v their_o foundation_n by_o their_o question_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v another_o question_n he_o ask_v again_o how_o many_o most_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v also_o read_v ipsa_fw-la sure_o he_o do_v well_o to_o ask_v how_o many_o because_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o few_o their_o name_n may_v they_o not_o be_v write_v in_o a_o nut_n shell_n and_o bellarmin_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v not_o many_o for_o it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o sure_o not_o most_o grave_a and_o also_o most_o ancient_a father_n but_o as_o for_o st._n austin_n bellarmin_n may_v as_o well_o or_o better_o have_v leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n for_o though_o he_o render_v it_o ipsa_fw-la in_o his_o 11._o de_fw-mi gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 36._o and_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o expound_v it_o as_o they_o of_o the_o virgin_n for_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v mystical_o understand_v significatur_fw-la semine_fw-la diaboli_fw-la perversa_fw-la semine_fw-la autem_fw-la mulieris_fw-la fructus_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la observat_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la malae_fw-la suasionis_fw-la excludat_fw-la he_o may_v also_o have_v omit_v st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o 2._o b._n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la saeculi_fw-la cap._n 7._o for_o there_o he_o interpret_v it_o moral_o not_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o both_o of_o they_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o vulgar_a in_o the_o other_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n for_o they_o translate_v it_o ipsa_fw-la servabit_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o the_o vulgar_a in_o this_o do_v agree_v but_o bellarmine_n also_o name_v st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o gen._n but_o then_o they_o must_v have_v some_o other_o edition_n of_o he_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o they_o for_o in_o three_o place_n of_o this_o homily_n he_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o will_v think_v it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v for_o this_o use_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o her_o alone_a the_o woman_n but_o i_o will_v make_v her_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enemy_n to_o thy_o seed_n yet_o upon_o this_o he_o do_v immediate_o subjoyne_v the_o text_n as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o yet_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v much_o too_o little_a to_o cure_v this_o breach_n for_o s._n jerom_n be_v more_o considerable_a in_o this_o criticism_n than_o all_o the_o father_n name_v and_o he_o say_v melius_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la ipse_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la nay_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v one_o copy_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o as_o he_o will_v sure_o if_o he_o have_v can_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v at_o least_o the_o communi_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o read_n ipsa_fw-la be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n nay_o bellarmin_n do_v sweat_n at_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v interpret_v it_o ipse_fw-la in_o the_o former_a chap._n and_o this_o make_v a_o new_a difficulty_n on_o their_o part_n to_o reconcile_v the_o contrariety_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v in_o one_o and_o where_o then_o be_v their_o infallibility_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v their_o modesty_n then_o against_o the_o gender_n in_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o samaritan_n syriack_n arabic_a translation_n which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n against_o all_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o bellarmin_n have_v see_v but_o one_o against_o some_o of_o their_o own_o copy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o make_v that_o scripture_n for_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o whether_o the_o father_n most_o grave_a and_o most_o ancient_a be_v for_o their_o interpretation_n we_o have_v examine_v and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n of_o chemnitius_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v they_o say_v so_o to_o lucas_n brugensis_n who_o say_v as_o much_o as_o chemnitius_n in_o this_o point_n almost_o all_o the_o father_n do_v read_v ipse_fw-la as_o be_v note_v let_v i_o then_o say_v it_o will_v become_v they_o here_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n immediate_o and_o to_o confess_v this_o fault_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v he_o competent_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n make_v to_o he_o why_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o make_v infallible_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n that_o we_o have_v his_o declaration_n that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a be_v authentic_a and_o not_o deficient_a in_o any_o point_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n this_o he_o say_v but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v as_o may_v appear_v thus_o a_o translation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o authentic_a can_v be_v authentic_a now_o let_v they_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v make_v authentic_a or_o not_o if_o not_o make_v authentic_a be_v a_o translation_n as_o they_o say_v then_o how_o can_v the_o latin_a be_v so_o declare_v a_o authentic_a translation_n for_o then_o the_o church_n must_v have_v vim_o operativam_fw-la too_o not_o only_o declaratory_a and_o the_o effect_n shall_v exceed_v the_o material_a cause_n or_o if_o it_o be_v declare_v authentic_a what_o of_o a_o infallible_a translation_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o wit_v the_o latin_a translation_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o these_o word_n have_v a_o sense_n in_o they_o intend_v for_o their_o use_n namely_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o therein_o but_o restrictive_o specificative_o no_o such_o error_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o then_o when_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o his_o own_o turn_n we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o our_o purpose_n and_o we_o will_v not_o squeeze_v they_o neither_o the_o first_o corollary_n then_o from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o point_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o by_o mr._n knott_n argument_n he_o must_v abate_v of_o his_o former_a postulate_v of_o its_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n 2._o thus_o much_o we_o may_v as_o well_o or_o better_o say_v for_o our_o translation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o it_o seem_v then_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n by_o some_o error_n otherwise_o their_o translation_n shall_v be_v deficent_fw-la in_o point_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o upon_o danger_n of_o salvation_n have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o decide_v all_o point_n emergent_a 4._o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v sufficient_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o the_o latin_a translation_n must_v be_v deficient_a or_o else_o it_o must_v have_v more_o than_o the_o
50._o n._n 50._o here_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o 14_o num_fw-la of_o the_o former_a treatise_n with_o infallible_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v they_o with_o out_o our_o free_a grant_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o before_z all_o that_o he_o will_v build_v thereupon_o must_v fall_v to_o wit_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v assist_v in_o this_o infallible_a knowledge_n by_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n and_o no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o probability_n be_v say_v give_v to_o we_o but_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o her_o authority_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o shall_v at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o after_o that_o that_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a this_o be_v all_o waist_n and_o lose_v unless_o they_o can_v maintain_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a charity_n in_o we_o to_o preserve_v their_o cause_n from_o starve_v by_o grant_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v and_o 2._o dato_n non_fw-la concesto_fw-la suppose_v there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o mean_n of_o infallible_a decide_n doubtful_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v plead_v the_o next_o right_a as_o if_o they_o come_v vacuam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la for_o the_o place_n may_v be_v full_a by_o universal_a tradition_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a sure_o be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o then_o also_o when_o you_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o universal_a tradition_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o thing_n that_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n sure_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o offence_n he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o for_o he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o but_o also_o since_o his_o supposition_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o of_o their_o own_o true_a sense_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o infallible_a faith_n must_v fall_v without_o a_o better_a support_n we_o may_v be_v at_o our_o last_o already_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o good_a the_o other_o chapter_n make_v number_n and_o this_o number_n make_v no_o weight_n he_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o so_o which_o we_o interpret_v nothing_o infallibility_n shall_v not_o need_v many_o word_n in_o this_o 52._o n._n 52._o he_o will_v wipe_v off_o the_o suspicion_n of_o disrespect_n to_o scripture_n in_o those_o term_n he_o use_v and_o will_v lay_v a_o blame_n upon_o i_o for_o my_o censure_n of_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o book_n for_o judge_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v which_o very_o often_o speak_v obscure_o sometime_o so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n for_o example_n of_o david_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o another_o for_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o i_o add_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o i_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n to_o what_o of_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o former_a treatise_n i_o say_v sir_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v affectionate_o to_o you_o do_v not_o you_o see_v what_o disrespect_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n your_o opinion_n do_v miserable_o betray_v you_o to_o if_o you_o follow_v it_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n let_v fall_v such_o word_n as_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v so_o you_o this_o i_o say_v and_o now_o he_o examine_v these_o word_n strict_o and_o say_v my_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n so_o mangle_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o may-make_a my_o word_n sound_v of_o a_o blasphemous_a disrespect_n report_v they_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n that_o i_o have_v mangle_v his_o word_n for_o i_o have_v give_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o deny_v of_o the_o end_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v decline_v it_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n this_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n or_o manner_n but_o i_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o deal_n with_o i_o even_o here_o for_o he_o put_v together_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o put_v together_o for_o he_o say_v i_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o blasphemous_a disrespect_n whereas_o i_o say_v disrespect_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n and_o also_o the_o term_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n without_o a_o grain_n of_o charity_n may_v have_v be_v construe_v without_o a_o affirmation_n nether_a do_v he_o right_v i_o or_o clear_v himself_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o defence_n for_o my_o word_n in_o all_o reason_n do_v represent_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v add_v what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v add_v these_o word_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n must_v connotate_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o quarrel_v upon_o the_o omission_n as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o deal_v fair_o with_o he_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_a proposition_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v what_o need_n be_v add_v for_o our_o judge_n when_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o course_n they_o know_v the_o rule_n quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deest_fw-la that_o which_o be_v necessary_o understand_v be_v never_o want_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o do_v his_o word_n any_o injury_n by_o mangle_v they_o nor_o yet_o by_o interpretation_n of_o they_o still_o they_o seem_v to_o sound_v such_o a_o imperfect_a book_n as_o scripture_n and_o must_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v full_a sense_n in_o they_o but_o also_o if_o we_o may_v say_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n word_n bene_fw-la haec_fw-la acciperentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la cujus_fw-la sensus_fw-la notus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o here_o these_o word_n may_v be_v better_o construe_v if_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o such_o who_o sense_n be_v know_v for_o unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o matter_n what_o need_v of_o tradition_n unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o cleareness_n what_o need_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n therefore_o he_o can_v get_v clear_o off_o aqua_fw-la haeret_fw-la and_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o or_o his_o cause_n by_o a_o like_a case_n he_o put_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o sole_a judge_n in_o law_n controversy_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o judge_n do_v this_o pass_n any_o handsome_a and_o respective_a reflection_n upon_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v bold_a with_o they_o than_o they_o with_o scripture_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v absolute_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o general_n council_n will_v he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o pack_v council_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v and_o yet_o moreover_o all_o he_o say_v be_v beside_o the_o mark_n for_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n
be_v under_o a_o command_n and_o express_v precept_n st._n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o this_o can_v be_v mould_v into_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o counsel_n for_o thus_o christ_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o ver_fw-la before_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la after_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n now_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v most_o perfect_a charity_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o can_v do_v be_v comprehend_v under_o all_o that_o be_v command_v yea_o if_o the_o law_n require_v more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v according_a to_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v now_o this_o the_o law_n require_v and_o not_o only_a semper_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o to_o the_o internal_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o who_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n always_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v short_a that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v even_o with_o our_o ability_n present_a neither_o do_v the_o text_n name_v by_o he_o out_o of_o st._n john_n prove_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n possible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o generale_fw-mi though_o not_o all_o as_o we_o ought_v as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n though_o sometime_o we_o transgress_v we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o a_o man_n keep_v a_o castle_n against_o the_o enemy_n he_o keep_v it_o till_o he_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o against_o forsake_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v he_o keep_v they_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o absolute_o as_o to_o all_o act_n negative_a in_o command_n negative_a and_o positive_a act_n in_o affirmative_a command_n he_o keep_v they_o not_o as_o keep_v contradict_v all_o offend_a for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o as_o st._n james_n speak_v and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2_o ch_z 10._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v they_o according_a to_o the_o power_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o be_v not_o adequate_v to_o our_o strength_n now_o but_o to_o god_n law_n as_o a_o express_a of_o his_o holiness_n and_o as_o commensurable_a to_o man_n ability_n in_o state_n of_o original_a righteousness_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o the_o word_n in_o st._n james_n which_o be_v render_v shall_v offend_v be_v as_o diminutive_a a_o word_n in_o the_o kind_n as_o i_o think_v any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o hindan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n shall_v think_v that_o venial_a sin_n do_v but_o cast_v a_o little_a dust_n upon_o a_o christian_n life_n no_o defilement_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o the_o scripture_n need_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o counsel_n and_o precept_n both_o give_v in_o the_o mood_n of_o command_n this_o make_v no_o difficulty_n until_o counsel_n find_v better_a proof_n if_o they_o will_v take_v our_o counsel_n let_v they_o keep_v their_o counsel_n to_o themselves_o this_o we_o may_v say_v as_o little_a to_o as_o he_o say_v in_o it_o of_o new_a discourse_n 56._o n._n 56._o he_o speak_v here_o again_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o divine_a book_n this_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o more_o than_o once_o upon_o his_o provocation_n and_o this_o pinch_v they_o for_o why_o may_v not_o they_o then_o fail_v of_o some_o tradition_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v keep_v they_o since_o the_o church_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o say_v be_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o own_o thing_n here_o he_o will_v urge_v that_o according_a to_o we_o we_o must_v pick_v out_o point_v necessary_a one_o out_o of_o one_o book_n another_o out_o of_o another_o ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v no_o strong_a plea_n for_o first_o ought_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o can_v any_o own_o easy_o discern_v historical_a book_n from_o doctrinal_a 3._o can_v they_o not_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o those_o head_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n unto_o which_o salvation_n be_v express_o annex_v 4._o this_o argument_n conclude_v more_o heavy_o against_o they_o for_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n who_o can_v compare_v all_o their_o book_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o their_o doctrine_n who_o can_v compare_v who_o have_v be_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o faithful_a to_o derive_v a_o successional_a sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v nay_o who_o in_o the_o compare_n of_o church_n can_v prefer_v the_o best_a but_o by_o the_o best_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v take_v the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n who_o can_v measure_v the_o vast_a latitude_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o those_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o receive_v necessary_n from_o scripture_n then_o to_o boult_v they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o age_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o keep_v receive_v tradition_n when_o some_o tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v be_v not_o yet_o keep_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n 5._o in_o scripture_n though_o we_o pick_v for_o necessary_n yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o false_a but_o we_o have_v false_a tradition_n have_v we_o not_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o false_a tradition_n that_o tradition_n be_v equal_a to_o scripture_n yea_o 6._o if_o any_o book_n be_v lose_v they_o be_v lose_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o remain_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o towards_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o so_o we_o may_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a canon_n it_o be_v a_o supposition_n in_o stead_n of_o proof_n the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o canonicalness_n of_o proper_a name_n and_o this_o be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o they_o know_v late_o by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n cousin_n in_o a_o book_n on_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o accurate_a note_v all_o place_n and_o confer_v with_o other_o place_n what_o then_o multa_fw-la non_fw-la experimur_fw-la quia_fw-la difficilia_fw-la multa_fw-la difficilia_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la experimur_fw-la be_v not_o this_o possible_a be_v not_o salvation_n worth_a the_o pain_n must_v every_o one_o among_o they_o know_v the_o distinct_a exact_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o definition_n no_o they_o will_v say_v but_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n well_o then_o so_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o people_n with_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a exact_o to_o confer_v all_o place_n and_o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o contain_v necessary_n there_o be_v not_o such_o obscurity_n and_o yet_o sure_o some_o hardness_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n do_v belong_v to_o faith_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o meritorious_a therefore_o if_o their_o way_n of_o belief_n be_v so_o easy_a it_o do_v not_o bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n assign_v by_o mr._n knott_n and_o as_o for_o translation_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n this_o we_o have_v canvas_v before_o and_o our_o people_n can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o better_a too_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n of_o translation_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o original_n we_o must_v come_v in_o several_a cause_n as_o bellarmin_n before_o omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principiun_n be_v good_a here_o too_o and_o then_o the_o consectary_n of_o these_o difficulty_n he_o will_v make_v to_o be_v negative_a to_o we_o namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v this_o book_n to_o be_v our_o only_a guide_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o thus_o god_n wisdom_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o compass_v his_o intention_n and_o then_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o minor_a with_o advantage_n thus_o even_o our_o ordinary_a wisdom_n if_o we_o have_v a_o
it_o seem_v to_o stand_v his_o ground_n which_o bellarmin_n and_o peron_n and_o the_o rhemist_n stand_v upon_o but_o also_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o then_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o not_o to_o they_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v a_o nest_n of_o error_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a wicked_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a tribunal_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n though_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o such_o nor_o do_v assume_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o error_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o charge_v due_o upon_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o enfeoff_v upon_o a_o particular_a well_o but_o now_o we_o will_v do_v as_o he_o bid_v we_o and_o be_v patient_a till_o he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o this_o concern_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o shall_v i_o have_v my_o five_o answer_n answer_v then_o for_o he_o say_v here_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o he_o until_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v sixthly_a so_o then_o i_o must_v be_v think_v to_o say_v nothing_o against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o those_o five_o answer_n the_o six_o answer_n than_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o come_v in_o thus_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o church_n secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n i_o take_v upon_o advantage_n this_o as_o taking_z those_o word_n distinctive_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n yet_o from_o error_n damnative_n and_o i_o give_v he_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v take_v those_o word_n so_o because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v the_o church_n unto_o which_o that_o privilege_n be_v grant_v upon_o this_o i_o argue_v against_o their_o infallibility_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n also_o of_o mr._n knot_n therefore_o he_o now_o wave_v this_o debate_n and_o say_v he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o we_o will_v hunt_v he_o out_o of_o this_o refuge_n too_o they_o can_v argue_v thus_o out_o of_o our_o principle_n because_o we_o say_v this_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v secure_a from_o damnative_a error_n therefore_o can_v they_o ultimate_o improve_v what_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o their_o use_n but_o 2._o he_o can_v not_o yet_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o to_o say_v again_o that_o this_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n absolute_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v infallible_a for_o so_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v error_n yea_o 3._o since_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o all_o error_n according_a to_o mr._n knot_n be_v principle_n it_o can_v be_v our_o guide_n yea_o 4._o to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o a_o error_n may_v be_v damnative_a though_o the_o error_n may_v not_o be_v damnative_n because_o another_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n may_v hold_v it_o without_o damnation_n but_o if_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n &_o yet_o follow_v it_o i_o incur_v damnation_n because_o i_o resist_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o 5._o since_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v show_v its_o charter_n of_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o error_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o she_o always_o to_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a existence_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o afford_v a_o guidance_n so_o then_o whereas_o he_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o logic_n do_v you_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o damnative_a error_n therefore_o according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o secure_v from_o other_o error_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a simpliciter_fw-la loquendo_fw-la that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o species_n do_v not_o always_o include_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o when_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v be_v not_o a_o constitutive_a difference_n thereof_o but_o consider_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v he_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v mean_v they_o so_o i_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o guess_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o so_o yea_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o express_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o so_o put_v togeher_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v suspicious_o to_o bear_v such_o a_o construction_n neither_o do_v he_o here_o positive_o deny_v as_o will_v become_v his_o confidence_n this_o distinction_n to_o put_v it_o then_o to_o a_o issue_n i_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o their_o choice_n how_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v whether_o distinctive_o or_o by_o way_n of_o epithet_n if_o distinctive_o than_o my_o consequence_n stand_v good_a upon_o that_o ground_n if_o not_o then_o have_v they_o such_o a_o task_n upon_o they_o which_o all_o the_o roman_a wit_n and_o industry_n will_v never_o thorough_o perform_v for_o first_o then_o must_v they_o say_v that_o either_o all_o error_n be_v damnative_a which_o indeed_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v upon_o former_a urge_n as_o much_o reason_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a as_o all_o error_n to_o be_v damnative_n and_o more_o too_o since_o sin_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o will_n simple_a error_n have_v not_o or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v error_n not_o damnative_a which_o make_v for_o we_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o to_o all_o point_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v at_o all_o and_o then_o here_o will_v be_v a_o double_a labour_n to_o prove_v and_o indeed_o a_o double_a error_n to_o say_v first_o that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v 2._o that_o it_o can_v err_v if_o the_o latter_a then_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o former_a indeed_o but_o if_o the_o fonmer_n than_o not_o present_o the_o latter_a yea_o if_o they_o will_v then_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o then_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o strong_a for_o that_o church_n can_v err_v because_o it_o have_v err_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n in_o the_o supernumerary_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o their_o counsel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n exit_fw-la condigno_fw-la if_o the_o 30._o canon_n of_o the_o 6._o sess_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v compare_v with_o rom._n 8.18_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v a_o anathema_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n do_v not_o veer_fw-mi mareri_fw-la true_o merit_v increase_v of_o grace_n consecution_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o grace_n and_o also_o increase_v of_o glory_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o account_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o weigh_v with_o now_o whether_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o this_o must_v be_v a_o error_n since_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v contradictory_n to_o truth_n be_v false_a this_o be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a in_o this_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a father_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n until_o a_o church_n rise_v up_o which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n too_o that_o suffering_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a how_o shall_v good_a action_n merit_n more_o error_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v name_v but_o one_o error_n with_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o contradict_v infallibility_n and_o to_o discharge_v we_o of_o follow_v their_o church_n he_o say_v than_o i_o quarrel_n with_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n even_a prudence_n herself_o ans_fw-fr i_o think_v i_o may_v quarrel_v with_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n prudence_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n in_o morality_n and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n in_o divinity_n prudence_n be_v the_o politic_a
virtue_n and_o so_o be_v their_o religion_n a_o politic_a religion_n and_o if_o a_o man_n may_v proceed_v prudent_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n than_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v first_o and_o then_o understand_v as_o yet_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v that_o text_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o and_o then_o believe_v prudence_n be_v a_o moderatress_n of_o action_n not_o a_o mistress_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o do_v prudence_n consist_v with_o implicit_a faith_n which_o believe_v what_o it_o do_v not_o know_v prudence_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o may_v proceed_v prudent_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o may_v well_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o simple_o bind_v to_o take_v upon_o trust_n whatsoever_o their_o church_n obtrude_v he_o go_v on_o then_o you_o conclude_v all_o the_o force_n my_o former_a argument_n have_v it_o have_v from_o scripture_n be_v not_o my_o argument_n the_o better_a for_o this_o yes_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v better_o upon_o that_o ground_n than_o upon_o any_o other_o but_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o thesi_fw-la but_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o well_o apply_v we_o like_v it_o well_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n but_o let_v they_o not_o give_v we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o cause_n unless_o against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o number_n which_o he_o name_v the_o four_o but_o than_o it_o seem_v the_o three_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o way_n he_o say_v i_o stumble_v again_o at_o the_o sense_n of_o damnable_a error_n ans_fw-fr no_o 4._o n._n 4._o for_o i_o discourse_n of_o it_o by_o a_o dilemma_n or_o disjunctive_a which_o will_v take_v in_o either_o sense_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o move_v this_o stone_n again_o therefore_o he_o stumble_v at_o it_o another_o text_n he_o build_v upon_o st._n matthew_n 18.17_o 5._o n._n 5._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a upon_o this_o he_o â—â—mes_v a_o argument_n god_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o obey_v she_o but_o no_o kind_n of_o error_n little_a or_o great_a can_v be_v incur_v by_o follow_a god_n command_v ans_fw-fr i_o be_o glad_a he_o have_v any_o such_o form_n of_o discourse_n which_o will_v more_o clear_o and_o handsome_o shorten_v the_o debate_n we_o therefore_o answer_v to_o it_o pass_v by_o all_o discepiation_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n there_o or_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o say_v then_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o major_a so_o as_o that_o god_n absolute_o universal_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n than_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a and_o we_o can_v not_o err_v in_o follow_v the_o church_n but_o so_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v god_n have_v not_o absolute_o and_o universal_o command_v we_o so_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o major_a specificative_o and_o in_o thing_n lawful_a than_o we_o can_v grant_v the_o minor_a but_o then_o the_o conclusion_n will_v not_o be_v universal_a will_v be_v peccant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o not_o conclude_v contradictory_o to_o we_o who_o do_v not_o dispute_v here_o against_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n negative_o as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v none_o but_o against_o all_o obedience_n affirmative_o as_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o faith_n to_o all_o command_n and_o therefore_o need_v he_o not_o come_v in_o with_o a_o relief_n to_o succour_v his_o discourse_n by_o say_v from_o i_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o error_n though_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a this_o true_a but_o not_o well_o apply_v to_o i_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v god_n command_n for_o absolute_a obedience_n in_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n propose_v but_o as_o this_o be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v pertinent_a for_o i_o against_o he_o that_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a where_o error_n will_v be_v damnative_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v bind_v universal_o to_o follow_v upon_o that_o account_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o error_n though_o not_o damnative_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o text_n therefore_o mere_o and_o pure_o for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a unless_o he_o understand_v by_o not_o hear_v not_o submit_v if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v if_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o so_o this_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n because_o though_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n these_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v distinguish_v therefore_o can_v he_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n upon_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o authority_n not_o upon_o not_o assent_v because_o of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v simple_o to_o avoid_v excommunication_n yet_o if_o the_o case_n be_v put_v that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o a_o error_n or_o else_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o take_v the_o censure_n and_o leave_v the_o error_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v proviso_n with_o a_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n than_o what_o condition_n be_v pope_n honorius_n in_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o before_o if_o god_n bind_v against_o error_n and_o the_o church_n as_o we_o suppose_v bound_v to_o it_o we_o can_v say_v present_o that_o the_o church_n can_v absolve_v without_o god_n but_o god_n can_v absolve_v without_o the_o church_n and_o this_o answer_v the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o former_a answer_n he_o will_v take_v off_o in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o a_o argument_n to_o swerve_v from_o god_n word_n be_v to_o err_v but_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o the_o the_o church_n can_v err_v ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v indeed_o true_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o minor_a therefore_o it_o be_v false_a because_o he_o say_v the_o text_n prove_v it_o and_o indeed_o if_o she_o can_v the_o mere_o not_o hear_v she_o can_v not_o deserve_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o god_n judgement_n a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v deny_v refractorines_fw-mi expose_v thereunto_o without_o acknowledgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o be_o i_o still_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o that_o text_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o trespass_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o therefore_o that_o text_n be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n this_o and_o more_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o here_o but_o yet_o i_o follow_v he_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o censure_n be_v just_a unless_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o this_o he_o say_v this_o last_o assertion_n of_o you_o be_v very_o extravagant_a doctrine_n for_o the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v his_o superior_n censure_v or_o command_v to_o be_v just_a unless_o the_o contrary_a appear_v evident_a ans_fw-fr first_fw-mi then_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n by_o learned_a man_n suppose_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v appear_v evident_a against_o the_o superior_n censure_v or_o command_v so_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o have_v the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o leanred_n man_n against_o they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a without_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a against_o it_o 2._o then_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o injust_a censure_n or_o command_v but_o for_o his_o opinion_n he_o name_v three_o learned_a man_n chillingworth_n hooker_n laud._n so_o he_o as_o to_o the_o first_o mr._n chillingworth_n he_o have_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o his_o 108_o nu_fw-la for_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o rule_n in_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o superior_a nor_o cast_v off_o his_o obedience_n nor_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n but_o how_o be_v this_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n indeed_o it_o be_v his_o best_a course_n not_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v
may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o authority_n not_o limit_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o run_v to_o another_o church_n for_o more_o authority_n but_o neither_o be_v his_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n well_o understand_v or_o else_o not_o well_o apply_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n upon_o better_a promise_n be_v not_o certain_o intend_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o discipline_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o salvation_n it_o respect_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o save_v his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o not_o as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n by_o way_n of_o a_o external_a policy_n as_o if_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n if_o so_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o other_o disciplinarian_a but_o also_o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o text_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o case_n of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o he_o think_v rather_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o trespass_n commit_v by_o one_o brother_n against_o all_o his_o brother_n and_o their_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n yea_o st._n thomas_n call_v schism_n of_o which_o heresy_n be_v always_o guilty_a the_o high_a crime_n against_a the_o whole_a community_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v what_o the_o text_n intend_v another_o to_o say_v what_o it_o may_v be_v by_o discourse_n accommodate_v to_o the_o direct_a respect_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v clear_o carry_v to_o case_n of_o trespass_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o the_o pontifician_n by_o his_o principle_n and_o use_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n prinipal_o but_o 2._o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v also_o respect_v case_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o also_o that_o the_o term_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n we_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o the_o christian_a yet_o can_v he_o have_v from_o hence_o what_o he_o will_v namely_o the_o church_n infallibility_n of_o censure_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o church_n do_v infallible_o know_v on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n do_v stand_v in_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a yet_o since_o though_o the_o church_n do_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la et_fw-la probata_fw-la it_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o fact_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o may_v err_v in_o the_o censure_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o how_o then_o be_v such_o a_o person_n bind_v to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o just_o because_o he_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o he_o also_o late_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a in_o civil_a cause_n though_o the_o sentence_n be_v injust_a i_o may_v and_o must_v pay_v the_o amercement_n there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o course_n of_o law_n and_o so_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n he_o that_o be_v in_o just_o excommunicate_v must_v abide_v the_o censure_n but_o all_o the_o authority_n under_o heaven_n can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a censure_n when_o he_o know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n namely_o publish_v of_o a_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v exact_v by_o man_n in_o this_o case_n 〈◊〉_d passive_a obedience_n which_o the_o person_n may_v yield_v though_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a censure_n so_o that_o the_o text_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n against_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v right_a and_o just_a after_o this_o he_o will_v wind_v himself_o off_o gradual_o from_o suppose_v any_o infallibility_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o so_o all_o at_o length_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o church_n in_o solidum_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o authority_n he_o will_v have_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n yet_o he_o express_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o before_o when_o there_o be_v a_o profess_a occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v rich_a and_o cautious_a and_o uncategorical_a now_o by_o the_o by_o and_o under_o the_o wind_n he_o can_v assert_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v it_o we_o see_v then_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o afford_v prudence_n a_o good_a place_n in_o religion_n nullum_fw-la numen_fw-la ab_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la prudentiarum_fw-la and_o the_o main_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o key_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o suppress_v the_o arise_v heresy_n now_o sure_o they_o be_v bind_v ingenuous_o to_o speak_v out_o whether_o they_o mean_v this_o fullness_n of_o his_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o of_o all_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o vessel_n do_v they_o allow_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o indeed_o the_o trent_n council_n seem_v rather_o in_o a_o good_a part_n thereof_o to_o incline_v when_o they_o urge_v so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v establish_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o have_v this_o proceed_v his_o power_n have_v be_v sink_v in_o their_o power_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n my_o adversary_n must_v allow_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n then_o the_o controversy_n be_v determine_v betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v cast_v in_o the_o suit_n but_o then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o council_n towards_o infallibility_n when_o he_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o please_v the_o court_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o join_v the_o council_n as_o partner_n in_o the_o authority_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n ensue_v bear_v good_a respect_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v forbid_v if_o he_o fear_v danger_n in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v publish_v until_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o fit_a be_v not_o these_o diminuent_fw-la term_n of_o the_o head_n indeed_o almost_o comminuent_v if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o as_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v not_o present_o see_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o can_v not_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n until_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o fit_a i_o have_v think_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o independent_a and_o shall_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o a_o final_a resolution_n at_o a_o point_n heretical_a and_o if_o the_o church_n must_v meet_v in_o a_o council_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o all_o pope_n be_v as_o disaffect_v to_o a_o council_n as_o some_o be_v to_o the_o trent_n council_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o danger_n of_o heresy_n i_o have_v think_v a_o council_n have_v be_v but_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n his_o counsel_n and_o though_o he_o do_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o counsel_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v all_o alone_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o particular_a prelate_n have_v authority_n not_o limit_v and_o must_v my_o adversary_n supreme_a prelate_n be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o then_o all_o must_v be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v their_o prelate_n so_o he_o ans_fw-fr this_o he_o mean_v of_o prelate_n not_o in_o confuso_fw-la but_o in_o conventu_fw-la and_o to_o these_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v annex_v so_o then_o those_o prelate_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v infallible_a particular_a prelate_n be_v here_o mean_v therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n either_o
determine_v that_o grave_a question_n without_o call_v a_o council_n ans_fw-fr first_o if_o those_o term_n can_v not_o attend_v a_o absolute_a negation_n of_o power_n they_o be_v deny_v for_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n can_v have_v several_o determine_v that_o controversy_n as_o we_o take_v power_n absolute_o as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n confirm_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n according_a to_o they_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aquinas_n distinction_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o thus_o he_o for_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a conviction_n of_o heretic_n full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o further_a comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o end_n of_o call_v a_o council_n upon_o such_o a_o necessity_n i_o suppose_v he_o reflect_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v they_o can_v not_o convenient_o and_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o end_n determine_v that_o grave_a question_n without_o call_v a_o council_n but_o then_o we_o be_v not_o under_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o council_n and_o until_o this_o be_v prove_v my_o adversary_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o a_o necessity_n of_o convenience_n of_o a_o council_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n because_o we_o can_v grant_v it_o but_o 2._o we_o say_v this_o example_n be_v not_o for_o his_o turn_n because_o this_o council_n be_v call_v upon_o a_o question_n about_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n not_o necessary_a but_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o council_n in_o and_o for_o thing_n necessary_a not_o thing_n of_o scandal_n only_o and_o yet_o again_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v common_o note_v they_o in_o their_o council_n can_v conclude_v their_o determination_n as_o in_o that_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o uâ—_n because_o those_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n as_o well_o a_o in_o their_o conclusion_n but_o those_o who_o be_v now_o member_n of_o council_n be_v confess_v by_o stapleton_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o though_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o rational_a the_o conclusion_n will_v yet_o be_v prophetical_a and_o yet_o 4._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o proceed_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o scripture_n be_v the_o high_a principle_n to_o raise_v faith_n even_o in_o thing_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o conclude_v against_o they_o who_o make_v the_o church_n in_o business_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o therefore_o also_o whatsoever_o bind_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v its_o obligation_n by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n so_o than_o nothing_o he_o say_v do_v sufficient_o render_v that_o sense_n or_o use_v he_o make_v of_o that_o text_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o then_o find_v though_o he_o do_v thrasonical_o say_v so_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o live_a judge_n a_o infallible_a judge_n exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n we_o can_v help_v they_o to_o find_v judge_n dicendo_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la but_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o find_v then_o need_v to_o seek_v and_o yet_o such_o a_o judge_n he_o must_v have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n law_n in_o the_o former_a text_n otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v no_o crime_n at_o all_o he_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o hear_v she_o therefore_o she_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n ans_fw-fr i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o word_n about_o such_o assent_n if_o they_o have_v not_o more_o need_v thereof_o then_o the_o text_n or_o christ_n of_o their_o defence_n they_o have_v more_o necessity_n of_o christ_n justification_n than_o he_o of_o they_o his_o word_n above_o have_v two_o form_n one_o in_o a_o hypotheticall_a way_n the_o other_o in_o way_n of_o a_o enthymem_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n in_o both_o and_o to_o they_o both_o i_o suppose_v one_o proposition_n and_o that_o be_v this_o christ_n command_n to_o obey_v do_v not_o infer_v impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n simple_o it_o be_v therefore_o false_a what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v consequential_a to_o hear_v the_o church_n therefore_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o one_o act_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v order_v the_o other_o a_o external_a act_n of_o submission_n the_o former_a may_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o she_o may_v err_v the_o latter_a may_v be_v due_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o consequent_o his_o infallibility_n of_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o so_o greaâ—_n as_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o scripture_n namely_o not_o understand_v it_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la because_o his_o knowledge_n of_o point_n deliver_v by_o scripture_n be_v de_fw-fr industria_fw-la small_a but_o de_fw-fr posse_fw-mi his_o knowledge_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o scripture_n may_v be_v great_a than_o his_o knowledge_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o scripture_n so_o that_o for_o his_o creed_n i_o say_v as_o the_o frenchman_n proverbial_o be_v wont_v il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr point_fw-fr damn_v qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr coit_fw-fr he_o be_v not_o damn_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o stand_v up_o to_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o church_n in_o contempt_n absolute_a belief_n will_v then_o be_v rational_a when_o moral_a assurance_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v make_v faith_n and_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o assumption_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o this_o church_n and_o by_o manifest_a consequence_n then_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v no_o usurper_n and_o yet_o not_o infallible_a neither_o we_o deny_v the_o postulate_v with_o a_o contradiction_n because_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o church_n definition_n without_o a_o contradiction_n then_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o number_n he_o use_v plain-evasion_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o method_n which_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v in_o some_o favour_n to_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o use_v this_o very_a method_n i_o do_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v so_o gall_a you_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v the_o burden_n shift_v off_o to_o the_o other_o shoulder_n to_o avoid_v present_a trouble_n ans_fw-fr these_o be_v his_o rhodomontadoe_n be_v not_o the_o method_n a_o priori_fw-la more_o rational_a if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o belong_v to_o it_o our_o obedience_n must_v follow_v but_o since_o obedience_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o distinguishable_a though_o obedience_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v due_a yet_o not_o on_o that_o part_n which_o infer_v infallibility_n but_o on_o that_o part_n which_o respect_v authority_n as_o we_o take_v authority_n for_o power_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v by_o he_o former_o which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o answer_v and_o now_o the_o reinforcement_n but_o it_o become_v he_o to_o say_v so_o who_o be_v more_o pinch_v and_o how_o will_v he_o quit_v himself_o in_o this_o method_n we_o be_v to_o see_v in_o thâ—â—2_n numb_a and_o in_o the_o eight_o numb_v here_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o st._n augustine_n authority_n produce_v by_o i_o namely_o lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n but_o i_o know_v a_o better_a reason_n because_o he_o will_v find_v too_o much_o labour_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o as_o quick_a dispatch_v the_o nine_o paragr_n deserve_v for_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o answer_n to_o any_o reason_n in_o i_o but_o here_o snap_v in_o order_n to_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o text_n matt._n 20.7_o for_o his_o cause_n he_o take_v exception_n at_o our_o translation_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n he_o render_v it_o shall_v keep_v i_o defend_v the_o translation_n by_o the_o possibility_n of_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o have_v no_o formal_a subjunctive_a by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n because_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o default_n he_o persist_v against_o our_o translation_n because_o all_o original_n he_o mean_v all_o copy_n or_o indeed_o all_o translation_n he_o shall_v mean_v because_o of_o what_o follow_v speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a
as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v and_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a which_o two_o want_v not_o the_o subjunctive_a mood_n ans_fw-fr but_o first_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o future_a second_o other_o translation_n with_o he_o be_v fallible_a save_v only_o the_o latin_a therefore_o the_o other_o conclude_v not_o three_o the_o translation_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v frequent_a also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v so_o construe_v so_o may_v the_o other_o by_o a_o hebraism_n therefore_o if_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v faulty_a herein_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v otherwise_o convince_v of_o a_o fault_n in_o this_o especial_o since_o four_o we_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v thus_o be_v construe_v namely_o by_o the_o scope_n intelligentia_fw-la dicti_fw-la sumitur_fw-la ex_fw-la scopo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o therefore_o may_v we_o well_o with_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n hold_v our_o english_a which_o in_o general_a whatsoever_o he_o say_v of_o it_o from_o some_o of_o our_o own_o have_v not_o so_o many_o fault_n in_o it_o as_o isidor_n clarius_n find_v in_o their_o latin_a 8000._o i_o ask_v he_o be_v this_o text_n mean_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o but_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o other_o text_n about_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o proportion_n prove_v their_o infallibility_n and_o not_o this_o since_o we_o have_v here_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o singularity_n if_o not_o signanter_n well_o then_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n this_o text_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o for_o it_o concern_v private_a priest_n and_o they_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o translation_n only_o the_o private_a priest_n may_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n better_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o translation_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o more_o word_n to_o no_o more_o purpose_n ans_fw-fr first_o when_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v we_o sure_a that_o that_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n true_a this_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a whether_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o let_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o trental_a definition_n and_o then_o let_v they_o judge_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o better_o stand_v to_o translation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o nation_n or_o approve_a or_o else_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a priest_n for_o though_o her_o doctrine_n be_v so_o careful_o publish_v among_o all_o intelligent_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v material_o in_o the_o word_n not_o formal_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v among_o all_o intelligent_a man_n in_o the_o former_a way_n and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o intelligent_a man_n too_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v whether_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o own_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n doubtless_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n this_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v have_v before_o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o own_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o say_v st._n luke_n of_o the_o berean_o if_o they_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o doctrine_n st._n paul_n teach_v be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o own_o reading_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o do_v the_o jew_n apply_v their_o child_n to_o the_o law_n from_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o why_o do_v st._n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o timothy_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o why_o be_v the_o man_n say_v to_o be_v bless_v who_o among_o other_o thing_n meditate_v in_o the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o priest_n 2._o therefore_o though_o they_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o doubtful_a case_n yet_o not_o for_o ordinary_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o this_o be_v not_o compare_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o our_o case_n three_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o direct_v the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o direct_v the_o people_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o tradition_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o according_a to_o scripture_n therefore_o his_o question_n of_o the_o case_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n which_o he_o compare_v his_o proceed_n in_o with_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o jew_n numb_a 6._o come_v not_o home_n to_o our_o business_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v send_v it_o home_o again_o and_o yet_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v what_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o urge_v that_o when_o in_o the_o upshot_n the_o question_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o be_v deserve_o put_v to_o death_n deut._n 17._o he_o leave_v this_o for_o we_o to_o take_v down_o ourselves_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v discreet_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o final_a judgement_n shall_v indeed_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judge_n contradistinct_o speak_v of_o and_o by_o the_o syriack_n disjunctive_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n and_o 2._o i_o hope_v the_o high_a priest_n at_o rome_n do_v not_o undertake_v a_o sentence_n in_o cause_n of_o blood_n and_o three_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v contempt_n thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o say_v error_n and_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la analogato_fw-la and_o also_o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v intimate_v that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o four_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sentence_n final_a this_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a in_o a_o typical_a respect_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o know_v the_o rule_n extraordinaria_fw-la non_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la in_o regulam_fw-la we_o can_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o extraordinary_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n quatenus_fw-la talis_fw-la infallible_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o tell_v they_o now_o he_o will_v distinguish_v by_o say_v the_o jewish_a church_n err_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o true_a representative_a church_n err_v not_o cajaphas_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n the_o other_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v christ_n pretty_a sport_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o err_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a head_n but_o then_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a high_a priest_n nor_o true_a head_n for_o so_o caiaphas_n and_o he_o must_v be_v compare_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n may_v we_o not_o almost_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v within_o a_o little_a put_v to_o his_o shift_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o be_v i_o hope_v and_o have_v declare_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o we_o without_o a_o true_a high_a priest_n 2._o how_o many_o pope_n be_v not_o true_a pope_n and_o so_o not_o true_a high_a priest_n and_o then_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v certain_a whether_o we_o have_v a_o true_a high_a priest_n and_o consequent_o a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v err_v for_o as_o absolute_a infallibility_n have_v itself_o to_o particular_a faith_n in_o any_o point_n according_a to_o mr._n knot_n so_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o a_o true_a pope_n have_v itself_o to_o our_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v well_o but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n who_o the_o church_n shall_v accept_v so_o before_o but_o then_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o
true_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o without_o a_o true_a pope_n the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o so_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o then_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o then_o three_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o condemn_v and_o then_o again_o as_o well_o the_o council_n may_v be_v infallible_a without_o a_o true_a high_a priest_n as_o a_o general_n council_n since_o without_o any_o pope_n or_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o four_o general_a council_n they_o will_v say_v be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n then_o in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o arimnium_fw-la which_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o fallible_a upon_o that_o account_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o other_o council_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n neither_o there_o be_v then_o none_o and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n do_v themselves_o choose_v a_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n as_o before_o he_o say_v then_o this_o true_a high_a priest_n namely_o christ_n err_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v iterum_fw-la crispinus_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v christ_n a_o external_a head_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o my_o adversary_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o may_v join_v principle_n for_o their_o government_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v style_v only_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o also_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n the_o sea_n be_v void_a by_o christ_n promotion_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o false_a head_n unless_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o or_o let_v they_o distinguish_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a head_n in_o one_o sense_n namely_o the_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a head_n the_o pope_n only_o the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o if_o they_o thus_o distinguish_v then_o though_o the_o vital_a head_n do_v not_o err_v the_o ministerial_a head_n may_v err_v three_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n as_o st._n math._n 16._o and_o elsewhere_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o to_o the_o church_n representative_a but_o invisible_a unto_o which_o proper_o he_o have_v relation_n as_o head_n and_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n against_o error_n be_v true_a namely_o against_o error_n damnative_n four_o if_o they_o close_o intend_v this_o which_o be_v say_v in_o service_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o far_o that_o it_o can_v err_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n then_o what_o christ_n do_v the_o pope_n must_v do_v and_o what_o the_o pope_n do_v christ_n must_v do_v but_o sure_o christ_n do_v whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o if_o what_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v christ_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o by_o himself_o he_o institute_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o and_o also_o christ_n in_o pope_n liberius_n do_v subscribe_v against_o his_o own_o divinity_n last_o there_o may_v have_v be_v another_o true_a head_n ministerial_a in_o the_o church_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o former_a may_v there_o not_o if_o not_o farewell_n pope_n and_o monarchy_n if_o so_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v none_o that_o christ_n be_v then_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o neither_o caiaphas_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v high_a priest_n that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v touch_v even_o now_o and_o it_o be_v good_a still_o if_o council_n be_v infallible_a since_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o of_o ariminum_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a be_v not_o good_a and_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v as_o infallible_a with_o eight_o hundred_o bishop_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o few_o since_o also_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o ministerial_a head_n or_o not_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o as_o for_o exception_n against_o our_o english_a translation_n again_o from_o some_o of_o our_o own_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o translation_n infallible_a as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v munduâ—_n &_o mundandus_fw-la clear_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v cleanse_v so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v mend_v and_o have_v since_o since_o their_o exception_n but_o 2._o if_o they_o will_v argue_v from_o imperfection_n in_o one_o place_n to_o a_o corruption_n in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o simple_o it_o will_v redound_v if_o they_o may_v so_o argue_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o purity_n too_o and_o then_o if_o he_o take_v aim_n against_o our_o english_a by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o of_o malachi_n or_o the_o translation_n rather_o they_o bespeak_v a_o falsity_n in_o the_o charge_n for_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n by_o the_o connexion_n for_o that_o reddition_n here_o we_o have_v little_a but_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o repetition_n of_o former_a ground_n which_o be_v show_v to_o be_v rot_v he_o can_v solid_o build_v nothing_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n here_o be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o this_o yet_o be_v the_o main_a question_n and_o therefore_o his_o compare_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n declare_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o minister_n declare_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o original_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v first_o because_o that_o ground_n be_v not_o make_v good_a second_o because_o we_o do_v not_o urge_v infallibility_n by_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o must_v and_o three_o because_o though_o their_o priest_n shall_v infallible_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fallible_a so_o be_v not_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a and_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v most_o corrupt_a translation_n have_v be_v former_o answer_v in_o compare_n with_o their_o latin_n which_o they_o pretend_v infallible_a and_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o we_o pretend_v not_o translation_n infallible_a though_o better_a then_o they_o be_v now_o that_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n and_o if_o so_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a and_o more_o assure_v than_o they_o by_o their_o church_n that_o many_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n have_v be_v refell_v and_o return_v to_o they_o with_o use_n we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o chaos_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o english_a be_v more_o easy_o deny_v then_o prove_v and_o the_o recrimination_n to_o latin_a be_v more_o easy_o prove_v then_o deny_v and_o as_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o secure_v as_o to_o take_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n they_o may_v know_v if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o for_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n divine_a as_o the_o effect_n can_v exceed_v the_o cause_n so_o the_o assent_n can_v exceed_v the_o ground_n thereof_o aqua_fw-la tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la their_o permission_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o that_o language_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v not_o then_o to_o permit_v they_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v know_v to_o most_o and_o breed_v man_n in_o learning_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n sure_o to_o speak_v of_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o christen_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o that_o and_o i_o hope_v his_o
teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n than_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v ans_fw-fr this_o do_v not_o contradict_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a we_o can_v say_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v undo_v for_o which_o of_o their_o private_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o say_v positive_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n otherwise_o consider_v have_v no_o considerable_a authority_n and_o so_o we_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n second_o although_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la but_o the_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la yet_o they_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n ad_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o herein_o he_o give_v i_o many_o word_n towards_o assert_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o all_o these_o how_o little_o he_o take_v away_o of_o my_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v say_v better_a than_o i._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n the_o tradition_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v itself_o herein_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o proposal_n not_o as_o the_o last_o motive_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n be_v terminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n authoritative_a delivery_n the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n proposal_n then_o 2._o suppose_v what_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v more_o appearance_n tâ—en_o of_o god_n to_o and_o in_o the_o church_n than_o now_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a distingue_n tempora_fw-la 3._o this_o will_v make_v a_o circle_n how_o be_v they_o assure_v infallible_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n how_o be_v they_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n then_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a therefore_o do_v my_o antagonist_n in_o vain_a say_v to_o i_o show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v there_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a nay_o the_o proof_n hereof_o must_v come_v from_o the_o affirmer_n asserentis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a here_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a otherwise_o how_o can_v any_o of_o the_o people_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o church_n do_v so_o determine_v of_o iâ—_n self_n and_o than_o that_o though_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o must_v be_v so_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v anything_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o perstriction_n of_o my_o distinction_n that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o add_v thereunto_o that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o he_o may_v urge_v the_o argument_n here_o he_o shift_n and_o shuffle_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o to_o be_v only_o in_o oral_a tradition_n right_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n whether_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n by_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v infallible_a and_o than_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o or_o part_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n this_o way_n and_o can_v they_o now_o conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n besâ—ide_v the_o word_n write_v by_o their_o tradition_n of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o can_v they_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o any_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n write_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n afterward_o write_v otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o supply_v this_o to_o their_o purpose_n in_o urge_v tradition_n differ_v from_o scripture_n in_o matter_n equal_o to_o scripture_n as_o the_o trent_n council_n define_v as_o before_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o satisfy_v demand_n in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v i_o can_v grant_v he_o all_o until_o he_o come_v to_o this_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n this_o we_o must_v debate_v upon_o as_o be_v ambiguous_o deliver_v for_o only_a may_v relate_v to_o the_o subject_n they_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o jew_n only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v concern_v here_o or_o only_a may_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o that_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o point_n neither_o or_o only_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o debate_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o assure_v to_o they_o than_o by_o tradition_n though_o they_o only_o be_v jew_n have_v only_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o tradition_n to_o believe_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o only_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o all_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paragraph_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o deal_v about_o the_o need_n of_o tradition_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a ans_fw-fr true_a it_o be_v that_o simple_o the_o need_n of_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o credible_a if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o there_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o need_n of_o they_o scripture_n be_v as_o credible_a when_o we_o be_v heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o there_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o as_o since_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o there_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o it_o will_v not_o take_v place_n so_o neither_o shall_v tradition_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n of_o they_o my_o answer_n then_o do_v bear_v itself_o upon_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n now_o as_o then_o he_o may_v urge_v the_o argument_n because_o god_n have_v will_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o security_n of_o tradition_n now_o as_o then_o falsum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o own_o similitude_n those_o that_o have_v read_v many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v they_o any_o need_n of_o oral_a tradition_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n he_o say_v no_o yet_o these_o last_o be_v as_o certain_a he_o say_v well_o then_o no_o more_o need_n have_v we_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o sufficient_o read_v in_o scripture_n so_o then_o although_o he_o conclude_v tradition_n hopeful_a and_o superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o this_o he_o will_v do_v in_o follow_v word_n even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o again_o odd_a reflection_n upon_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v well_o he_o jopnes_n tradition_n with_o it_o to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o consequence_n as_o he_o think_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v only_a scripture_n and_o have_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v few_o division_n do_v he_o think_v so_o then_o how_o be_v scripture_n necessary_a as_o they_o general_o confess_v when_o it_o
have_v be_v convenient_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n upon_o this_o consideration_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n well_o but_o take_v his_o word_n in_o their_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n will_v this_o be_v even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o now_o tradition_n be_v now_o as_o necessary_a or_o more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n nay_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o necessary_a when_o notwithstanding_o they_o we_o have_v more_o division_n how_o then_o shall_v these_o division_n be_v remedy_v it_o may_v be_v by_o more_o tradition_n what_o new_a tradition_n oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o speak_v out_o all_o division_n common_o cause_v by_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr so_o then_o he_o have_v now_o commented_a upon_o the_o former_a word_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o have_v we_o not_o have_v scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o need_n of_o tradition_n first_o we_o have_v think_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n have_v devise_v tradition_n not_o because_o we_o have_v scripture_n but_o because_o scripture_n be_v want_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o present_o after_o that_o since_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v use_v of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o tradition_n because_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o tradition_n to_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yea_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v mean_v by_o tradition_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o these_o lose_v too_o for_o who_o be_v there_o can_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o other_o tradition_n we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o since_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v they_o we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o &_o wide_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o of_o nâ—lus_n to_o accuse_v scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n 2._o be_v the_o division_n necessary_a in_o point_n necessary_a if_o he_o mean_v so_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v if_o in_o other_o point_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n principal_a 3._o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o tradition_n as_o such_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o all_o tradition_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v 4._o tradition_n do_v not_o lessen_v division_n about_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o one_o division_n be_v whether_o tradition_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v name_v text_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o tradition_n therefore_o by_o his_o argument_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o order_v themselves_o by_o they_o they_o keep_v tradition_n in_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o practice_n as_o he_o say_v antiquitatem_fw-la semper_fw-la crepant_fw-la novi_fw-la indy_n vivunt_fw-la and_o we_o must_v let_v go_v the_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v trouble_v the_o water_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o chief_n fisher_n let_v they_o let_v their_o tradition_n alone_o and_o they_o will_v see_v their_o discourse_n be_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la then_o he_o repeat_v importunate_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n but_o not_o my_o refutation_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o mark_n we_o be_v about_o tradition_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n equal_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o scripture_n which_o shall_v prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o much_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v like_o the_o drift_n of_o snow_n which_o make_v a_o heap_n but_o will_v not_o bear_v one_o up_o from_o sink_v in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v note_v his_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v how_o little_a in_o this_o be_v there_o of_o a_o sober_a soul_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o deliver_v it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v in_o eccles_n history_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o loose_a way_n by_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o stand_v litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n sure_o we_o may_v make_v more_o use_n of_o what_o they_o write_v to_o confirm_v tradition_n adeone_fw-mi pudorem_fw-la cum_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n shall_v be_v employ_v as_o it_o be_v only_o to_o serve_v tradition_n three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o than_o the_o use_n for_o why_o be_v they_o write_v if_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a after_o they_o be_v write_v as_o such_o therefore_o fourthly_a he_o conclude_v but_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n but_o this_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v conclude_v necessity_n of_o they_o after_o the_o writing_n this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o sure_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n because_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o such_o tradition_n again_o he_o plead_v loss_n of_o the_o canon_n upon_o which_o he_o think_v tradition_n shall_v revive_v ans_fw-fr that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o sufficient_o before_o that_o the_o supposal_n do_v not_o infer_v insufficiency_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o infer_v necessity_n of_o traditional_a matter_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o also_o be_v there_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n enough_o remain_v to_o confirm_v tradition_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v then_o god_n it_o seem_v have_v take_v more_o care_n for_o tradition_n than_o salvation_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o tradition_n yet_o in_o scripture_n not_o for_o salvation_n well_o but_o again_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v all_o tradition_n be_v there_o not_o if_o there_o be_v than_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n or_o else_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o tradition_n because_o they_o will_v say_v scripture_n have_v confirm_v all_o tradition_n to_o the_o jew_n namely_o and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v adequate_a to_o tradition_n then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o enough_o for_o salvation_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o any_o tradition_n beside_o the_o canon_n then_o he_o return_v to_o a_o enarration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n even_o after_o write_v which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o but_o to_o we_o because_o here_o he_o produce_v several_a text_n for_o tradition_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o 2._o thes_n 2._o gal._n 1.8_o tim._n 2.2_o 2._o and_o herein_o he_o prevaricate_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o these_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o tradition_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o second_o whereas_o he_o speak_v that_o these_o
text_n confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n we_o grant_v it_o namely_o of_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v but_o how_o do_v these_o text_n confirm_v the_o certain_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o three_o he_o be_v mighty_o disappoint_v if_o he_o conceive_v those_o text_n shall_v bind_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n now_o more_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o formality_n of_o tradition_n be_v there_o sink_v in_o the_o write_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o own_o confession_n unless_o he_o drive_v the_o text_n heterogeneous_o to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o impinge_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v â—ut_v one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v iâ—_n hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o those_o light_v many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v iâ—_n darkness_n ans_fw-fr he_o suppose_v a_o light_n add_v to_o a_o light_n it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o scripture_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v one_o light_n but_o his_o tradition_n shall_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n namely_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a second_o if_o he_o think_v tradition_n be_v a_o light_n cost_v we_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scrutiny_n since_o we_o can_v see_v it_o shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n infallible_o and_o three_o if_o some_o be_v still_o in_o darknese_n with_o both_o those_o light_n then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v more_o in_o darkness_n with_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v tradition_n therefore_o they_o shall_v allow_v the_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o both_o too_o little_a as_o he_o say_v to_o some_o but_o fourthly_a what_o if_o one_o light_n put_v out_o the_o other_o in_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o scripture_n tradition_n superad_v in_o matter_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v light_v a_o straw_n candle_n in_o the_o father_n expression_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun-light_n of_o scripture_n put_v out_o the_o straw-light_n of_o tradition_n condemn_v those_o who_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n tradition_n of_o man_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o some_o proportion_n and_o five_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v such_o a_o light_n which_o serve_v his_o turn_n best_o when_o it_o shine_v least_o for_o tradition_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n be_v a_o cover_a dish_n dainty_n to_o be_v keep_v private_a for_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v they_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v common_a by_o writing_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o tradition_n be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trent_n tradition_n must_v not_o be_v familiar_o know_v so_o then_o say_v they_o what_o they_o will_v or_o can_v we_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o extinguisher_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o rush_n candle_n than_o they_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v we_o so_o he_o deliver_v my_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v now_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o give_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o constant_a use_n which_o that_o which_o be_v give_v do_v not_o connotate_n so_o some_o pontifician_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n but_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o fix_a universal_a rule_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o betwixt_o we_o about_o my_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o so_o i_o say_v he_o report_v i_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v and_o a_o tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o the_o former_a suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n as_o not_o certain_a and_o this_o we_o can_v deny_v as_o to_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n as_o write_v the_o other_o speak_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la tradendi_fw-la which_o come_v close_o to_o our_o question_n for_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n who_o be_v gracious_o provident_a for_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v his_o name_n will_v have_v take_v care_n that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a direction_n in_o writing_n the_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o certain_o communicate_v to_o we_o so_o then_o he_o thrive_v very_o little_a by_o compare_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o jewish_a although_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o first_o the_o compare_n must_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n proselyt_n be_v include_v therein_o namely_o proselyt_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v and_o second_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v compare_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o privilege_n and_o then_o by_o this_o reckon_n how_o little_a of_o nobility_n will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n three_o as_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v it_o whereby_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n be_v propose_v be_v for_o the_o time_n necessary_a before_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o also_o must_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n before_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v plead_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v pat_o that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v beside_o what_o be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n equal_o to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o then_o have_v draw_v down_o a_o parallel_n line_n of_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o though_o he_o will_v have_v more_o nobility_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n three_o if_o the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o church_n be_v antecedent_n to_o more_o certain_a tradition_n as_o he_o think_v then_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a a_o time_n betwixt_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v then_o if_o god_n provide_v for_o church_n according_a to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o they_o that_o the_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o church_n be_v by_o scripture_n the_o christian_a then_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o faith_n than_o by_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o mean_n of_o secure_v tradition_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o jewish_a in_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v for_o first_o they_o can_v say_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o tradition_n in_o number_n formal_a and_o material_a second_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v all_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n which_o they_o observe_v not_o three_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o every_o one_o must_v not_o know_v they_o four_o if_o so_o then_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o blush_v that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v tradition_n than_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o be_v this_o for_o their_o credit_n five_o be_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v uncorrupt_a or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a as_o before_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v their_o learned_a man_n obtrude_v the_o authentiqueness_n of_o their_o latin_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o when_o this_o edition_n be_v make_v the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a but_o corrupt_v since_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o take_v that_o tradition_n inclusive_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v that_o which_o they_o do_v write_v
take_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o aerius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o his_o opinion_n exclusive_o to_o other_o opinion_n in_o a_o negative_a precision_n and_o then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o test_n one_o of_o his_o author_n shall_v be_v i_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n n._n 53._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o philaster_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o heresy_n and_o after_o he_o more_o perfect_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o come_v after_o they_o and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o arrian_n from_o aerius_n and_o several_a thing_n he_o do_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o have_v fall_v in_o arrianorum_n heresin_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n he_o add_v also_o some_o proper_a opinion_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o set_v fast_n be_v not_o solemn_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o also_o that_o a_o presbyter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o any_o difference_n distinguish_v from_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o say_v of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v also_o eneratites_n and_o apotactite_n so_o then_o the_o result_n hereof_o be_v this_o if_o he_o can_v not_o say_v aerius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n only_o for_o this_o nay_o st._n austin_n do_v contradistinguish_v here_o heresy_n to_o proper_a opinion_n so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o not_o for_o proper_a opinion_n because_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n yea_o and_o some_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o though_o his_o proper_a opinion_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n heretical_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n only_o for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o i_o and_o if_o for_o this_o opinion_n disjunctive_o yet_o not_o for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o can_v submit_v to_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a because_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n bear_v false_a witness_n of_o its_o self_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o fallible_o pretend_v infallible_a tradition_n neither_o can_n prudent_a reason_n make_v infallible_a assent_n unless_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v better_o than_o their_o premise_n prudent_a reason_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v science_n which_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o say_v how_o many_o true_a believer_n commend_v in_o scripture_n can_v give_v so_o prudent_a a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o believe_v ans_fw-fr all_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v give_v if_o we_o take_v faith_n in_o the_o acception_n of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o infallible_a principle_n if_o any_o believe_v upon_o other_o account_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o propriety_n of_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o romanist_n also_o stand_v upon_o that_o they_o believe_v second_o if_o he_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o loose_a sense_n for_o a_o assent_n upon_o humane_a authority_n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n and_o we_o can_v allow_v tradition_n its_o influence_n hereunto_o three_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o prudent_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o believe_v as_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o we_o can_v yield_v as_o to_o universal_a tradition_n that_o by_o the_o inartificial_a argument_n of_o authority_n we_o can_v give_v no_o more_o prudent_a reason_n than_o by_o tradition_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n private_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v not_o a_o better_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o ourselves_o though_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrable_a to_o other_o that_o we_o have_v this_o assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o fourthly_a this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n unless_o what_o he_o say_v he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n we_o have_v urge_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o beraean_n and_o the_o term_n believe_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o take_v not_o of_o a_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n subjective_n but_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n objective_n and_o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v here_o he_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o wish_v he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o put_v his_o sense_n into_o some_o form_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n controversy_n concern_v faith_n can_v be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o end_v they_o effectual_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n who_o can_v hear_v you_o &_o i_o &_o be_v hear_v by_o you_o &_o i_o but_o no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o live_a judge_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n ans_fw-fr first_o to_o the_o major_a and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o two_o supposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o controversy_n though_o not_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n shall_v infallible_o be_v determine_v when_o these_o two_o supposition_n be_v sufficient_o make_v good_a we_o shall_v grant_v he_o the_o major_a and_o yet_o then_o also_o that_o infallible_a judge_n be_v yet_o bind_v to_o judge_v by_o law_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v second_o this_o speak_v for_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o then_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n principle_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o a_o true_a stand_a general_n council_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v god_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n ad_fw-la semper_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v some_o controversy_n may_v arise_v which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n than_o he_o destroy_v his_o major_n which_o go_v in_o part_n upon_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o in_o this_o he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o therefore_o three_o we_o can_v retort_v his_o argument_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n require_v a_o infallible_a authority_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n five_o if_o he_o mean_v his_o infallible_a live_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o judge_n will_v explicate_v all_o doubt_n for_o how_o have_v it_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n indeed_o that_o council_n have_v make_v more_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o ambiguous_a definition_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a de_fw-fr posse_fw-la which_o yet_o we_o deny_v upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v de_fw-fr velle_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o text_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o bible_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n because_o it_o can_v end_v the_o controversy_n about_o it_o with_o the_o arrian_n these_o three_o be_v one_o we_o say_v first_o in_o ingenuity_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o second_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o right_a have_v dispute_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o our_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o predicate_v of_o scripture_n three_o the_o arrian_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v by_o another_o text_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o question_n four_o we_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o arrian_n herein_o but_o let_v it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o pinch_n and_o there_o be_v more_o faith_n require_v in_o it_o than_o the_o matter_n afford_v can_v the_o church_n determine_v it_o by_o her_o own_o authority_n infallible_o it_o not_o why_o do_v he_o raise_v the_o dust_n if_o it_o can_v why_o be_v it_o not_o formal_o do_v therefore_o either_o this_o text_n have_v not_o give_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o the_o infallible_a judge_n have_v deceive_v we_o in_o not_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o to_o put_v his_o other_o discourse_n into_o a_o short_a and_o better_a form_n
thus_o whatsoever_o require_v infallible_a assent_n must_v have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n diverss_n point_v not_o propose_v clear_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a authority_n we_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o urge_v unless_o they_o have_v more_o firm_a principle_n that_o the_o assumption_n may_v be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v yet_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v ever_o exact_a this_o as_o to_o the_o right_a hereof_o she_o must_v prove_v her_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n too_o hereunto_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o since_o i_o be_o respondent_fw-la i_o may_v conclude_v thus_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n those_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n say_v he_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o he_o make_v a_o return_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o he_o 18._o n._n 18._o that_o if_o that_o must_v be_v judge_n which_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o i_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o he_o and_o i_o then_o tradition_n be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o judge_n here_o he_o distinguish_v it_o be_v the_o church_n who_o propose_v these_o tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v our_o judge_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n tradition_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o former_a argument_n be_v good_a that_o we_o must_v not_o ultimate_o be_v assure_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o also_o we_o can_v ultimate_o be_v assure_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o as_o they_o must_v say_v then_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o before_o by_o the_o father_n opinion_n the_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n again_o by_o tradition_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o barbarian_a nation_n as_o we_o have_v it_o say_v before_o by_o my_o adversary_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a contend_v for_o by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o if_o they_o have_v than_o there_o be_v more_o infallible_a judge_n or_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o the_o distinction_n be_v none_o and_o yet_o also_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o i_o do_v provide_v for_o before_o in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n do_v determine_v hereby_o by_o tradition_n then_o may_v it_o determine_v by_o scripture_n more_o secure_o and_o more_o universal_o and_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o he_o skip_v to_o answer_v i_o about_o that_o which_o i_o oppose_v to_o his_o judge_n exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o i_o urge_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o namely_o as_o i_o discourse_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o conscience_n which_o can_v and_o do_v and_o shall_v apply_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o error_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o infidel_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o gainsayeth_a the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr first_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o infidel_n may_v be_v tell_v thereof_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o not_o so_o than_o his_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n if_o so_o then_o may_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o former_a discourse_n second_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o infidel_n but_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la of_o a_o heretic_n who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o by_o consequence_n he_o deny_v it_o in_o hypothesie_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o the_o text_n can_v be_v so_o put_v off_o and_o though_o every_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v than_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o heretic_n who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n in_o thesi_fw-la and_o in_o general_a may_v yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o application_n against_o he_o and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o go_v against_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v condemn_v his_o heresy_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o outward_o he_o oppose_v and_o he_o help_v his_o cause_n no_o better_o with_o another_o shift_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v those_o word_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v and_o until_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v write_v your_o own_o doctor_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o take_v whole_a so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o canon_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v not_o then_o write_v but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n by_o what_o be_v then_o write_v i_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v then_o as_o much_o write_v as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v st._n paul_n otherwise_o say_v to_o tim._n that_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o former_a part_n but_o then_o 2._o the_o latter_a i_o do_v deny_v that_o our_o own_fw-mi doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n until_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pharise_n have_v be_v infallible_a no_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o not_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o mistake_v the_o purport_n of_o finish_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o hold_v by_o we_o to_o cease_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o do_v exclude_v verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hold_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o sufficient_a provide_v always_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v mean_v contradistinct_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o wonder_v at_o my_o say_n that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o sufficient_o form_v thereunto_o namely_o to_o a_o definition_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v therein_o to_o this_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v form_v before_o st_n paul_n conversion_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o number_n of_o desciple_n be_v multiply_v ans_fw-fr the_o term_n church_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a he_o take_v it_o here_o of_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a the_o church_n virtual_a which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v there_o be_v no_o council_n general_n till_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n nor_o pope_n so_o soon_o in_o their_o sense_n a_o church_n diffusive_a there_o be_v but_o this_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n for_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n form_v so_o that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n be_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o this_o be_v not_o then_o form_v then_o again_o to_o take_v his_o own_o word_n either_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o form_v most_o complete_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o infallible_a direction_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o it_o be_v let_v they_o now_o say_v which_o they_o will_n then_o no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n yea_o no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o form_v than_o my_o former_a answer_n obtain_v and_o beside_o if_o
he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o because_o by_o the_o church_n than_o have_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o extrinsecal_o to_o himself_o or_o he_o and_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v all_o one_o therefore_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n or_o immediate_o from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o condemn_v by_o that_o doctrine_n as_o be_v impress_v upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v desire_v by_o this_o discourse_n namely_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v within_o ourselves_o of_o heresy_n without_o a_o external_a judge_n which_o then_o be_v not_o full_o and_o exact_o i_o be_o sure_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n although_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v better_a then_o then_o ever_o she_o be_v since_o that_o time_n 19_o n._n 19_o in_o this_o he_o begin_v more_o solemn_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o infallibility_n in_o a_o decree_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o decisive_a voice_n child_n and_o woman_n and_o layman_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n thus_o he_o proceed_v first_o by_o exclusion_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o by_o way_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a pastor_n &_o praelat_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n with_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o paragraph_n well_o but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o predicate_v whether_o the_o church_n thus_o constitute_v be_v infallible_a in_o its_o decree_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o here_o have_v no_o argument_n he_o have_v bind_v we_o not_o to_o have_v a_o answer_n and_o yet_o may_v we_o note_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o formation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o we_o can_v more_o clear_o contradict_v he_o in_o what_o he_o say_v former_o that_o the_o church_n be_v form_v before_o st._n paul_n conversion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o form_v and_o yet_o 2._o we_o may_v as_o well_o dispute_v here_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n thus_o form_v be_v infallible_a in_o its_o decree_n as_o he_o dispute_v the_o a_o sit_v of_o scripture_n when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o predicate_a whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o sure_o i_o may_v do_v this_o legal_o because_o i_o be_o a_o respondent_fw-la and_o i_o may_v do_v it_o also_o more_o bold_o because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v make_v good_a the_o predicate_a that_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o form_v infallible_a in_o its_o decres_fw-la and_o as_o to_o his_o exclusion_n then_o we_o can_v confront_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o chapter_n against_o he_o for_o his_o exclusion_n since_o he_o make_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o diffuse_a church_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o inerrability_n and_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n he_o speak_v it_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la sure_o as_o if_o not_o only_o what_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o also_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v any_o such_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a dejure_v nor_o can_v they_o ever_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la any_o one_o so_o call_v till_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o have_v the_o title_n grant_v he_o by_o phocas_n but_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a errores_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la principia_fw-la reducere_fw-la est_fw-la refellere_fw-la and_o therefore_o either_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a or_o be_v infallible_a without_o council_n because_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v he_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o council_n unto_o infallibility_n and_o when_o there_o be_v council_n afterward_o till_o trent_n council_n inclusive_o either_o the_o council_n be_v fallible_a with_o a_o pope_n or_o may_v be_v infallible_a without_o he_o because_o till_o boniface_n the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pope_n as_o head_n or_o head_n as_o pope_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v they_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n for_o their_o infallibility_n this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o before_o and_o now_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v since_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o religion_n will_v never_o find_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o representative_a proper_o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o part_n of_o the_o representative_a he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o a_o assembly_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v then_o the_o church_n virtual_a as_o the_o high_a romanist_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o title_n of_o the_o council_n to_o proceed_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o representative_a because_o though_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n esteem_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o conceive_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o take_v he_o in_o confuse_o in_o the_o representative_a and_o so_o to_o exclude_v his_o head-ship_n but_o second_o he_o than_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o religion_n then_o he_o do_v allow_v he_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o sometime_o have_v dispute_v against_o namely_o to_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o will_v have_v he_o most_o prudent_o judge_v himself_o bind_v to_o to_o join_v she_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n be_v convince_v that_o she_o direct_v most_o secure_o in_o faith_n so_o this_o be_v theâ—r_a sense_n they_o allow_v discretion_n to_o join_v with_o they_o but_o not_o to_o differ_v three_o shall_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o not_o if_o to_o the_o whole_a then_o to_o that_o part_n local_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o practice_n but_o then_o can_v he_o not_o most_o prudent_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o that_o have_v go_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_a in_o all_o those_o particular_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o find_v our_o direction_n in_o faith_n most_o secure_o in_o the_o scripture_n 20._o n._n 20._o this_o number_n he_o spend_v in_o the_o power_n of_o council_n to_o such_o power_n i_o make_v exception_n he_o will_v here_o remove_v they_o the_o first_o about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o he_o say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n submit_v in_o call_v the_o council_n and_o who_o the_o church_n admit_v as_o her_o lawful_a head_n to_o preside_v he_o be_v right_a these_o act_n do_v supply_v all_o defect_n in_o the_o election_n but_o first_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n can_v the_o church_n submission_n or_o admission_n of_o he_o make_v he_o a_o regular_a pope_n and_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o omniscience_n to_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o right_a bishop_n or_o not_o second_o if_o so_o then_o cajaphas_n be_v a_o right_n high_a priest_n as_o before_z and_o yet_o he_o err_v with_o the_o council_n therefore_o a_o pope_n with_o the_o council_n may_v err_v caiaphas_n be_v submit_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o before_o and_o as_o to_o that_o he_o say_v put_v the_o case_n of_o a_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o then_o prove_v he_o fallible_a if_o you_o can_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o seem_v then_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o pope_n infallibility_n without_o a_o council_n and_o so_o then_o he_o and_o the_o jesuit_n must_v
differ_v in_o the_o point_n of_o infallible_a direction_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a without_o a_o council_n then_o be_v it_o not_o infallible_a in_o a_o council_n what_o will_v they_o here_o say_v be_v he_o infallible_a without_o a_o council_n as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v or_o with_o a_o council_n only_o if_o not_o without_o than_o not_o with_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o council_n for_o though_o we_o suppose_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o council_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o be_v assure_v whether_o to_o such_o a_o council_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n or_o not_o not_o by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sure_o unless_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o right_a general_n council_n three_o take_v the_o former_a proposition_n of_o he_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n submit_v in_o call_v the_o council_n and_o who_o the_o church_n admit_v as_o her_o lawful_a head_n so_o as_o to_o preside_v he_o be_v right_a thus_o he_o in_o effect_n and_o term_n most_o what_o and_o then_o we_o make_v a_o assumption_n to_o it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n the_o christian_a emperor_n he_o do_v call_v they_o he_o do_v preside_v in_o they_o therefore_o where_o be_v his_o conclusion_n four_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a though_o they_o do_v not_o err_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o fallible_a well_o but_o more_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v err_v the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v already_o they_o err_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n they_o err_v in_o half_a communion_n they_o err_v in_o point_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v exclusive_o to_o more_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o exception_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o that_n although_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n can_v define_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n it_o can_v judge_v which_o be_v true_a pope_n ans_fw-fr first_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o direct_a a_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v not_o err_v as_o before_o when_o yet_o he_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o bellarmin_n too_o quando_fw-la nescitur_fw-la quis_fw-la fit_a verus_fw-la papa_n when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n well_o then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n who_o shall_v determine_v emergent_a controversy_n neither_o be_v the_o council_n call_v and_o what_o a_o tedious_a debate_n among_o they_o may_v there_o be_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v next_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v as_o long_o in_o call_v and_o as_o long_o in_o be_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v forty_o three_o year_n in_o both_o as_o some_o account_n how_o many_o may_v be_v damn_v in_o their_o direct_a way_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perilous_a for_o some_o controversy_n to_o be_v undetermined_a infallible_o yea_o but_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o press_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o plea_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o live_a judge_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v always_o infallible_a but_o this_o infallible_a judge_n shall_v be_v always_o live_v but_o second_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o true_a council_n to_o this_o he_o say_v for_o this_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o meet_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o ans_fw-fr than_o the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la it_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o prelate_n though_o bind_v from_o the_o second_o act_n by_o use_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o in_o fall_v then_o a_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a authority_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n subject_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o their_o monarchy_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o fabric_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n ground_n because_o no_o practice_n can_v hold_v good_a against_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n must_v shake_v at_o least_o the_o jesuit_n will_v shake_v their_o head_n at_o this_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o true_a pope_n to_o call_v council_n then_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o good_a if_o but_o of_o conveniency_n than_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n because_o either_o all_o controversy_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v end_v or_o may_v possible_o be_v end_v without_o their_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o touch_v then_o upon_o my_o exception_n against_o infallibility_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la of_o general_a council_n by_o reason_n of_o doubtfulness_n of_o their_o lawfulness_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o they_o since_o in_o the_o old_a time_n emperor_n call_v they_o not_o pope_n his_o answer_n now_o be_v your_o church_n which_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v general_a council_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o our_o church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o constantine_n have_v be_v visible_o assemble_v in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n urbem_fw-la quam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romam_fw-la melibe_n putavi_fw-la stultus_fw-la ego_fw-la huic_fw-la similem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o a_o kind_a check_n for_o our_o presumption_n of_o think_v our_o church_n comparable_a with_o they_o first_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o a_o power_n of_o call_v general_a council_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o another_o particular_a church_n and_o time_n be_v when_o anselm_n have_v by_o urban_n some_o comparable_a respect_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v call_v as_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o second_o as_o for_o their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o assemble_v almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o constantine_n time_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o call_v by_o the_o roman_a authority_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o what_o make_v this_o for_o they_o since_o their_o church_n be_v not_o visible_o assemble_v as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a but_o pro_fw-la rata_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o another_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n their_o church_n have_v no_o real_a superiority_n though_o it_o have_v a_o titular_a priority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nilus_n speak_v because_o that_o be_v at_o first_o the_o imperial_a city_n three_o how_o be_v their_o church_n visible_o assemble_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n when_o their_o head_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a without_o the_o pope_n yea_o against_o he_o or_o else_o the_o number_n of_o council_n must_v fail_v what_o he_o say_v about_o emperor_n be_v inconsiderable_a it_o be_v out_o of_o scripture_n evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a institutitution_n by_o which_o either_o emperor_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o when_o they_o have_v that_o dignity_n they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n invest_v with_o a_o power_n to_o call_v council_n ans_fw-fr first_o we_o may_v then_o prove_v a_o negative_a out_o of_o scripture_n by_o his_o first_o word_n and_o to_o be_v evident_a too_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o good_a if_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la be_v good_a second_o we_o by_o the_o same_o law_n prove_v a_o negative_a to_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n three_o as_o for_o emperor_n we_o have_v more_o for_o they_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o king_n for_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n which_o sure_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n yea_o the_o term_n of_o king_n be_v then_o common_a for_o emperor_n yea_o have_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n divine_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o relion_n circa_n sacra_fw-la they_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o defend_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rule_v it_o they_o be_v not_o only_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o trent_n history_n but_o governor_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n call_v
christian_a world_n the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v coextend_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n ans_fw-fr first_o dato_n suppose_v there_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v a_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n too_o in_o his_o external_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o this_o conclude_v not_o 2._o this_o language_n be_v not_o know_v till_o boniface_n the_o three_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n or_o seat_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v as_o much_o lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o divine_a institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o both_o be_v by_o election_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o cardinal_n which_o can_v show_v a_o divine_a institution_n but_o then_o also_o he_o allow_v political_a proceed_n from_o a_o temporal_a power_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a call_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o by_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ans_fw-fr not_o ecclesiastical_a subjective_n but_o ecclesiastical_a objective_n it_o be_v and_o yet_o also_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la mixta_fw-la persona_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cohen_n signify_v both_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n order_n and_o freedom_n and_o time_n and_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n administration_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o sense_n his_o give_v a_o ecclesiastical_a call_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v utter_o deny_v unless_o he_o can_v give_v a_o call_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o meet_v at_o council_n upon_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o rest_n such_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v rather_o then_o say_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v false_o speak_v by_o he_o that_o the_o political_a proceed_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ans_fw-fr non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la accidentia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a call_n by_o a_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pope_n and_o 2._o though_o the_o emperor_n calling_n be_v serviceable_a to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o meet_v be_v servant_n to_o he_o therein_o and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o abhor_v such_o acknowledgement_n herein_o and_o whereas_o some_o romanist_n have_v compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n though_o some_o pope_n since_o have_v eclipse_v the_o emperor_n yet_o some_o emperor_n before_o have_v not_o only_o eclipse_v the_o pope_n but_o have_v put_v he_o out_o therefore_o have_v he_o good_a cause_n to_o say_v peradventure_o sometime_o emperor_n may_v adventure_v to_o call_v dependent_o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n ans_fw-fr sure_o there_o be_v more_o due_a when_o adversary_n will_v give_v so_o much_o nimia_fw-la perfectio_fw-la parit_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la but_o this_o will_v not_o content_v we_o there_o be_v no_o real_a entity_n of_o such_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o much_o as_o then_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la no_o the_o four_o general_n council_n a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la be_v manage_v in_o the_o call_n and_o ratification_n by_o the_o emperor_n they_o give_v they_o not_o only_a countenance_n and_o a_o vote_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o also_o their_o external_a establishment_n they_o begin_v and_o end_v they_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la destitutionis_fw-la &_o constitutionis_fw-la so_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o martianus_n and_o by_o they_o they_o have_v their_o confirmation_n and_o so_o council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v as_o our_o church_n in_o the_o 21._o article_n the_o four_o answer_n he_o pass_v here_o as_o to_o the_o five_o answer_n he_o say_v these_o election_n do_v appear_v by_o authenticated_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n ans_fw-fr but_o their_o election_n may_v not_o appear_v free_a thereby_o that_o which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o fact_n may_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a it_o be_v as_o well_o no_o election_n as_o if_o the_o council_n be_v know_v notorious_o to_o use_v such_o proceed_n we_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o this_o puzzle_v and_o disturb_v our_o assent_n more_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o council_n be_v necessary_a to_o infallible_a decree_n this_o they_o suppose_v in_o council_n unlawful_a there_o be_v no_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o they_o must_v grant_v and_o in_o effect_n here_o he_o do_v otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o disacknowledge_v any_o council_n or_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n now_o then_o since_o a_o council_n may_v by_o such_o proceed_n notorious_o know_a nullify_v itself_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v certain_a whether_o a_o council_n do_v not_o moral_o forfeit_v its_o assistance_n although_o imdem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la apparere_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o to_o outward_a censure_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o have_v a_o charitative_a opinion_n of_o lawful_a proceed_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o my_o charitative_a opinion_n no_o ill_a consequence_n but_o if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n i_o wrong_v myself_o in_o misground_v my_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o charity_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o infallibility_n but_o in_o we_o point_v of_o faith_n we_o be_v &_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o well_o see_v can_v ever_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n how_o unless_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o a_o impossibility_n in_o the_o council_n to_o lose_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o as_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o one_o point_n unless_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o according_a to_o mr._n knot_n &_o my_o adversary_n late_a principle_n so_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o one_o council_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o now_o than_o if_o they_o can_v infallible_o inform_v we_o that_o every_o council_n shall_v have_v infallible_a assistance_n we_o will_v not_o discuss_v at_o all_o that_o which_o can_v be_v namely_o whether_o it_o have_v forfeit_v the_o privilege_n by_o such_o proceed_n but_o though_o it_o have_v not_o forfeit_v its_o moral_a be_v by_o such_o proceed_n we_o yet_o want_v a_o proof_n infallible_a whether_o so_o or_o not_o and_o than_o if_o not_o whether_o it_o shall_v have_v infallible_a assistance_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o preside_v there_o and_o yet_o not_o rule_v as_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o 1._o b._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi cap._n 18._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o precedent_n or_o as_o prince_n as_o precedent_n so_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o major_a part_n as_o prince_n so_o he_o can_v rescinde_v all_o now_o which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v the_o major_a part_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tie_v to_o the_o council_n as_o the_o heathen_n fasten_v their_o god_n to_o their_o city_n no_o they_o will_v say_v not_o to_o all_o but_o lawful_a council_n but_o let_v we_o then_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o council_n shall_v be_v lawful_a otherwise_o though_o infallible_a direction_n will_v never_o deceive_v we_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o infallible_a direction_n since_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o a_o possibility_n of_o humane_a malice_n and_o weakness_n and_o faction_n and_o bandying_n and_o domineer_a self-interest_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o extrinsical_a overrule_a providence_n promise_v by_o god_n against_o humane_a malice_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o council_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o and_o therefore_o that_o general_a text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n will_v not_o infer_v infallibility_n in_o a_o council_n unless_o it_o can_v infer_v infallibility_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n according_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o neither_o according_a to_o we_o that_o text_n be_v make_v good_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o be_v that_o therefore_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v why_o then_o be_v infallibility_n arrogate_a to_o
but_o first_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v not_o say_v it_o second_o who_o of_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a not_o in_o modo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o materia_fw-la three_o what_o the_o church_n can_v say_v amount_n but_o to_o a_o prudential_a motive_n or_o congruous_a inducement_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o ground_n faith_n and_o bind_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a belief_n if_o not_o what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n without_o this_o what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o naturalibus_fw-la the_o roman_a do_v not_o so_o much_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o god_n say_v it_o but_o they_o believe_v god_n say_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o but_o the_o church_n virtual_a in_o the_o pope_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n diffusive_a in_o the_o people_n signify_v nothing_o without_o religion_n the_o question_n than_o be_v what_o religion_n make_v the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o reason_n satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o because_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v transcend_v reason_n and_o because_o reason_n can_v by_o its_o principle_n produce_v faith_n of_o proper_a name_n then_o we_o must_v have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o common_a principle_n whereby_o true_a religion_n be_v discern_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o then_o but_o scripture_n let_v they_o then_o think_v upon_o the_o former_a text_n for_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v will_v save_v we_o this_o dispute_n and_o let_v they_o think_v upon_o that_o text_n esa_n the_o 8._o the_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o for_o direction_n be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o it_o be_v subordinate_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n as_o write_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o another_o text_n may_v be_v name_v 1._o epist_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o 1._o ch_n 23._o ver_fw-la be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o we_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o word_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o their_o argument_n be_v retort_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o better_a suit_n the_o stand_a character_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o loose_a and_o fluent_a or_o fluxive_a way_n of_o tradition_n and_o how_o come_v tradition_n into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o first_o church_n they_o will_v say_v well_o and_o how_o come_v the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v such_o what_o do_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o say_v the_o world_n come_v together_o by_o the_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o atom_n the_o first_o church_n viritim_fw-la be_v begottten_v by_o the_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la before_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n then_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o generatione_n est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la resolutione_n so_o aquinas_n omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la all_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n therefore_o they_o will_v never_o reconcile_v st._n paul_n and_o irenaeus_n unless_o they_o admit_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o frenaeus_fw-la say_v will_n well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n st._n paul_n say_v as_o we_o common_o read_v it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n st._n irenaeus_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n both_o agree_v for_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la subordinates_n make_v no_o war_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o tell_v i_o that_o what_o god_n tell_v i_o by_o his_o church_n i_o be_o to_o admit_v this_o we_o admit_v but_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o tell_v i_o so_o by_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o letter_n of_o credence_n namely_o in_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o divine_a whether_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o chureh_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o the_o true_a religion_n without_o scripture_n and_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la derinare_fw-la as_o the_o say_n so_o that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o on_o scripture_n depend_v neither_o upon_o scripture_n nor_o catholic_n church_n nor_o reason_n take_v scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v have_v no_o consistency_n in_o save_v religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o not_o only_o in_o signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la but_o also_o in_o time_n because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o dispose_v we_o to_o faith_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o do_v not_o resolve_v we_o because_o itself_o of_o itself_o resolu_v but_o into_o a_o moral_a capacity_n which_o make_v not_o faith_n proper_o call_v not_o faith_n divine_a therefore_o in_o genere_fw-la credibilium_fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o its_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v credible_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o on_o scripture_n namely_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a faith_n we_o may_v grant_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n since_o we_o be_v dispute_v about_o faith_n divine_a if_o he_o take_v it_o of_o divine_a faith_n this_o will_v be_v to_o purpose_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o he_o proceed_v so_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o man_n admit_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o say_v so_o ordinary_o he_o begin_v with_o prudential_a motive_n from_o without_o he_o use_v argument_n draw_v from_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o motive_n be_v productive_a of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o device_n it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o of_o scripture_n so_o then_o the_o way_n by_o the_o church_n be_v imperfect_a as_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o know_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o assent_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a we_o must_v begin_v with_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n depend_v to_o join_v issue_n then_o we_o at_o first_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v lead_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o faith_n do_v not_o rest_v here_o because_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n may_v deny_v the_o church_n and_o may_v question_v its_o credibility_n therefore_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v de_fw-fr se_fw-mi terminate_v its_o self_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v faith_n divine_a must_v rely_v upon_o some_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v the_o church_n in_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o without_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la sure_o it_o be_v scripture_n which_o make_v individuum_fw-la demonstrativum_fw-la and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prove_v it_o determinatum_fw-la as_o in_o petrus_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o criticism_n in_o the_o forename_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n about_o the_o
definition_n of_o council_n to_o be_v prophetical_a if_o they_o be_v conclude_v by_o discourse_n then_o be_v they_o fallible_a if_o their_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a then_o by_o revelation_n but_o also_o these_o term_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_o propose_v do_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o where_o be_v it_o former_o reveal_v if_o it_o be_v clear_o reveal_v what_o need_v of_o a_o council_n to_o see_v that_o which_o other_o may_v see_v if_o not_o how_o be_v the_o sense_n reveal_v to_o they_o infallible_o without_o a_o revelation_n if_o he_o mean_v what_o be_v former_o reveal_v of_o tradition_n those_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o also_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o propose_v these_o as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o or_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o traditive_a interpretation_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o where_o be_v these_o to_o be_v find_v who_o give_v we_o their_o number_n formal_a and_o material_a let_v they_o then_o take_v home_o to_o their_o own_o tent_n those_o that_o claim_v full_a assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o point_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o much_o first_o because_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o full_a assurance_n in_o every_o point_n but_o the_o roman_a must_v otherwise_o what_o need_v of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n 2._o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o prerogative_n above_o other_o church_n as_o to_o the_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v therefore_o they_o urge_v that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o allusion_n to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n then_o for_o their_o church_n now_o that_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o not_o consider_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o it_o before_o what_o nilus_n comment_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a not_o of_o the_o future_a and_o three_o we_o do_v use_v mean_n towards_o the_o find_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v have_v it_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o need_v not_o mean_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o place_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o stapleton_n think_v rational_o that_o conclusion_n from_o discourse_n can_v be_v infallble_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v prophetical_a and_o that_o will_v be_v by_o revelation_n this_o number_n receive_v again_o my_o reinforcement_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o text_n forename_a about_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o ordinary_o read_v it_o i_o say_v it_o respect_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o school-man_n he_o say_v again_o no_o it_o respect_v the_o authority_n and_o here_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o offer_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o his_o way_n for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v here_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o solid_o object_v for_o the_o term_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v to_o keep_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o prop_n the_o support_n and_o this_o fair_o import_v a_o act_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o keep_v up_o and_o uphold_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v also_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o his_o sense_n to_o give_v order_n to_o timothy_n to_o carry_v himself_o well_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v infallible_a so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v it_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v infallible_o such_o a_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n himself_o destroy_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v good_a life_n a_o argument_n of_o infallibility_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n since_o solomon_n the_o idolater_n be_v assist_v with_o infallibility_n well_o but_o let_v they_o first_o take_v my_o sense_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o so_o compare_v they_o with_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a argument_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o take_v my_o account_n upon_o the_o place_n second_o if_o badness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o infallibility_n then_o since_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n have_v be_v in_o life_n scandalous_a their_o infallibility_n will_v be_v scandalize_v and_o so_o can_v be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v as_o he_o urge_v before_o three_o if_o this_o satisfy_v the_o multitude_n that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o be_v of_o unblamable_a life_n yet_o this_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o judicious_a man_n who_o look_v for_o satisfaction_n upon_o solid_a principle_n nor_o can_v this_o make_v faith_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o a_o better_a opinion_n thereof_o four_o as_o for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o qualify_v by_o the_o order_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o church_n he_o do_v not_o there_o find_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n any_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o cardinal_n presbyter_n or_o cardinal_n deacon_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o infallibility_n according_a to_o they_o shall_v chiefl_o consist_v and_o therefore_o that_o text_n do_v not_o positive_o serve_v their_o turn_n five_o i_o have_v think_v infallibility_n can_v have_v defend_v itself_o without_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o good_a life_n since_o the_o grace_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v two_o thing_n i_o say_v moreover_o what_o need_v of_o such_o instruction_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a since_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a he_o answer_v here_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o defend_v point_n in_o a_o general_a council_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n need_v instruction_n for_o his_o private_a good_a behaviour_n ans_fw-fr but_o first_o the_o instruction_n he_o give_v to_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o respect_v he_o in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o give_v he_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o my_o adversary_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o private_a life_n since_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o derogate_v from_o infallibility_n by_o a_o bad_a life_n three_o neither_o be_v timothy_n i_o hope_v in_o their_o account_n a_o private_a man_n after_o this_o he_o have_v two_o question_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v it_o so_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v to_o the_o other_o before_o and_o therefore_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v univocal_a to_o it_o and_o then_o we_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o space_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a 2._o much_o less_o be_v it_o infallible_a in_o council_n as_o he_o now_o pretend_v which_o then_o be_v not_o as_o he_o now_o will_v have_v they_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a it_o may_v be_v infallible_a without_o council_n and_o this_o be_v against_o he_o another_o question_n be_v this_o or_o do_v we_o perhaps_o teach_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o immediate_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v grave_o as_o ancient_a man_n be_v wont_a with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o note_v in_o his_o rhetoric_n but_o why_o shall_v he_o think_v we_o think_v he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n by_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v infallible_a though_o timothy_n be_v not_o because_o according_a to_o he_o infallibility_n be_v in_o a_o representative_a and_o though_o timothy_n may_v have_v be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n personal_o infallible_a but_o as_o head_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o a_o council_n then_o for_o this_o be_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n reserve_v for_o st._n peter_n and_o yet_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o of_o
buckler_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o he_o can_v or_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o but_o then_o 2._o he_o be_v want_v in_o another_o thing_n because_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v his_o reason_n against_o our_o reason_n let_v they_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o cut_v the_o knot_n if_o they_o can_v untie_v they_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o their_o strong_a reason_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o as_o then_o he_o say_v bring_v against_o my_o illimited_a text_n another_o text_n limit_v we_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n and_o our_o office_n be_v upon_o the_o negative_a until_o he_o bring_v another_o text_n for_o his_o sense_n or_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o or_o give_v we_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o think_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v then_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v more_o than_o what_o follow_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a reason_n why_o christ_n give_v this_o infalliblity_n be_v great_a in_o age_n remote_a from_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v to_o by_o retortion_n that_o then_o tradition_n it_o seem_v now_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v equal_o certain_a and_o he_o answer_v now_o that_o which_o he_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v in_o he_o say_v now_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v now_o that_o christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n be_v crucify_v do_v rise_v again_o than_o it_o be_v present_o after_o these_o thing_n happen_v yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o infallible_o true_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o and_o as_o infallible_a so_o i_o say_v of_o tradition_n which_o for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o lose_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n ans_fw-fr tradition_n than_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o scripture_n tradition_n now_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o tradition_n then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o now_o equal_a to_o scripture_n and_o this_o spoil_n their_o tradition_n and_o contradict_v the_o trent_n council_n which_o determin_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la and_o so_o have_v he_o lose_v his_o hold_n of_o tradition_n by_o his_o own_o word_n neither_o will_v it_o save_v he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v now_o as_o infallible_a as_o then_o in_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o we_o for_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a in_o itself_o without_o the_o church_n as_o they_o confess_v but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o appear_v to_o we_o they_o say_v 2._o they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a if_o they_o can_v degree_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n by_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n but_o to_o go_v on_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr he_o seem_v to_o be_v towards_o a_o punctum_fw-la reflexionis_fw-la here_o well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o equal_a assistance_n than_o my_o answer_n to_o such_o text_n be_v the_o better_a and_o then_o let_v they_o take_v the_o rule_n which_o their_o own_o do_v use_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessaris_fw-la nec_fw-la abundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la god_n do_v not_o abound_v in_o thing_n superfluous_a nor_o be_v want_v in_o thing_n necessary_a but_o then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a why_o have_v my_o adversary_n so_o much_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v if_o god_n have_v please_v and_o yet_o not_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o consequent_a but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o go_v on_o do_v not_o the_o church_n alone_o serve_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v as_o often_o before_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thence_o conclude_v infallible_a put_v it_o into_o form_n that_o which_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v do_v decide_v all_o controversy_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a no._n we_o first_o deny_v the_o proposition_n that_o which_o decide_v all_o controversy_n decide_v they_o infallible_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o can_v be_v prove_v less_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o then_o 2._o to_o the_o assumption_n we_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o do_v not_o decide_v all_o controversy_n put_v case_n it_o do_v decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n yet_o not_o all_o controversy_n and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n they_o say_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n whatsoever_o and_o 3._o if_o the_o church_n then_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v do_v decide_v all_o controversy_n whatsoever_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o that_o assistance_n infallible_a now_o give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o they_o can_v decide_v all_o controversy_n if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o then_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o now_o that_o perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la if_o they_o can_v where_o be_v the_o equal_a assistance_n and_o then_o also_o what_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o not_o then_o write_v so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o contradistinguish_v this_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n again_o he_o say_v do_v not_o the_o old_a scripture_n testify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n yes_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v john_n baptist_n send_v to_o testify_v this_o ans_fw-fr first_o if_o the_o old_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v of_o the_o messiah_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v sure_o sufficient_a if_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o testify_v than_o his_o argument_n be_v none_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la for_o the_o add_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o canon_n be_v consign_v as_o for_o st._n johns_n testimony_n notwithstanding_o the_o old_a scripture_n more_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o after_o because_o the_o church_n after_o be_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o primitive_a but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n in_o age_n after_o the_o first_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o there_o may_v arise_v such_o a_o controversy_n which_o can_v not_o upon_o salvation_n be_v decide_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n let_v they_o prove_v this_o and_o they_o will_v say_v something_o if_o not_o this_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o several_a controversy_n in_o such_o a_o space_n may_v arise_v and_o will_v not_o the_o same_o number_n of_o necessary_a point_n material_a and_o formal_a serve_v as_o many_o more_o thousand_o of_o christian_n and_o those_o controversy_n which_o he_o name_v we_o have_v speak_v to_o nay_o when_o they_o have_v as_o they_o suppose_v a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v all_o controversy_n end_v let_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o difference_n among_o they_o be_v yet_o dependent_a as_o before_o we_o wait_v therefore_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n extend_v to_o infallibility_n for_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v why_o may_v not_o christ_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n a_o posse_fw-la in_o the_o premise_n will_v not_o make_v a_o actuality_n in_o the_o conclusion_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o reason_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v apparent_a and_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v if_o they_o can_v sound_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o assistance_n give_v in_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n than_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v induce_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o reason_n till_o the_o reason_n prove_v the_o thing_n 3._o if_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v always_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o term_n what_o need_n will_v there_o then_o be_v of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v do_v whether_o they_o will_v always_o have_v scripture_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o uppermost_a import_n of_o the_o letter_n if_o so_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a which_o they_o have_v deny_v if_o not_o then_o may_v they_o admit_v a_o limitation_n of_o that_o assistance_n speak_v of_o matthew_n 28.3_o this_o form_n of_o modality_n why_o may_v not_o shall_v not_o one_o will_v think_v become_v the_o high_a mode_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n
this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v serve_v we_o against_o their_o infallibility_n but_o no_o speech_n serve_v infallibility_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o those_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v ans_fw-fr he_o seem_v to_o mistake_v what_o i_o say_v former_o about_o indisposition_n to_o receive_v infallibility_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n and_o he_o now_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o people_n but_o 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v as_o good_a a_o disposition_n the_o possibility_n hereof_o can_v conclude_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o assistance_n and_o some_o of_o their_o man_n be_v name_v by_o some_o of_o we_o for_o deny_v any_o such_o disposition_n towards_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o former_o be_v give_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n he_o say_v categorical_o be_v apparent_o false_a speak_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr all_o his_o reason_n be_v invalid_a for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o i_o confess_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v formerly_z not_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o which_o now_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o discourse_n that_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o general_a reception_n and_o 2._o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o always_o the_o same_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o his_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v note_v before_o and_o that_o many_o and_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v be_v first_o in_o those_o term_n at_o least_o a_o supposition_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v be_v yet_o work_v for_o tishbi_n special_o whether_o many_o much_o more_o whether_o a_o good_a many_o but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o a_o romanist_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v it_o imperfect_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o ingenuity_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o herein_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o the_o socinian_n who_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n that_o so_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a so_o the_o romanist_n lest_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n say_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v thus_o with_o their_o honesty_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o modesty_n second_o let_v they_o again_o consider_v how_o much_o prejudice_n come_v to_o their_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o depositary_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n three_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la suppose_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o do_v remain_v be_v sure_o as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o old_a scripture_n without_o all_o the_o new_a four_o my_o word_n do_v not_o engage_v i_o in_o this_o debate_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o scripture_n which_o do_v remain_v five_o if_o any_o be_v lose_v i_o think_v as_o the_o sibyl_n book_n the_o rest_n shall_v bear_v a_o better_a price_n and_o as_o to_o his_o other_o exception_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o baptism_n whether_o to_o infant_n or_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v or_o absolve_v or_o not_o we_o say_v first_o that_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o we_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o in_o these_o point_n till_o they_o make_v good_a these_o postulate_v first_o whether_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o whether_o if_o not_o they_o can_v yet_o prove_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o they_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o object_n for_o a_o special_a act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o such_o and_o absolution_n simple_o we_o deny_v not_o their_o absolution_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v make_v attrition_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o contrition_n be_v task_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v who_o affirm_v they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o then_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o know_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n he_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v if_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a where_o be_v these_o interpretation_n why_o have_v we_o not_o a_o tradition_n of_o they_o if_o not_o they_o say_v nothing_o if_o so_o they_o must_v derogate_v from_o the_o church_n fidelity_n because_o it_o have_v just_o communicate_v and_o hand_v to_o we_o tradition_n of_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v write_v and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v write_v 2._o we_o be_v yet_o entire_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o buckler_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o position_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o those_o text_n which_o contain_v point_n necessary_a for_o faith_n or_o practice_n the_o water_n where_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v be_v clear_a enough_o then_o and_o have_v be_v yet_o clear_a enough_o have_v not_o the_o great_a fisher_n trouble_v the_o water_n for_o better_a fish_n if_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dial_n be_v not_o fix_v they_o may_v vary_v the_o shadow_n but_o the_o sun_n keep_v it_o regular_a motion_n so_o if_o their_o gnomon_n be_v loose_a they_o may_v make_v the_o time_n to_o go_v for_o they_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v do_v in_o a_o uniform_a and_o regular_a course_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v equal_o set_v for_o all_o time_n only_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o variation_n who_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n we_o need_v not_o then_o yet_o their_o oedipus_n who_o have_v a_o foot_n so_o great_a that_o he_o must_v wear_v a_o slipper_n the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o section_n be_v somewhat_o cloudy_a and_o they_o do_v need_v a_o clue_n to_o show_v we_o their_o right_a connexion_n his_o drift_n seem_v in_o they_o to_o be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o destroy_v myself_o by_o two_o position_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnative_a error_n though_o not_o from_o all_o simple_a error_n the_o second_o this_o heresy_n consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o bad_a conclusion_n can_v not_o lawful_o be_v beget_v of_o these_o two_o position_n since_o special_o the_o second_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ancient_o hold_v by_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v distinct_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o also_o i_o have_v think_v once_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o former_a though_o now_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la naâ—a_fw-la he_o do_v think_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o then_o to_o abide_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o negative_a well_o but_o what_o from_o hence_o whence_o all_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n who_o oppose_v clear_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v those_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o you_o and_o we_o differ_v with_o we_o against_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o they_o hold_v these_o point_n which_o you_o say_v be_v against_o clear_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o particular_a it_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o quality_n invisible_a or_o visible_a the_o church_n invisible_a be_v distributive_o secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n the_o universal_a visible_a may_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n this_o we_o say_v still_o but_o by_o what_o engine_n be_v this_o draw_v into_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v proceed_v partly_o from_o this_o position_n but_o 2._o what_o if_o we_o grant_v all_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v with_o they_o against_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v heretic_n it_o be_v but_o like_a for_o like_v for_o they_o familiar_o give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n then_o heretic_n and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v very_o few_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n any_o harm_n
if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v differ_v from_o we_o be_v heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o know_v on_o which_o part_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v we_o can_v carry_v our_o father_n through_o the_o flame_n of_o division_n safe_a i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 3._o if_o they_o will_v do_v we_o right_o upon_o occasion_n for_o it_o we_o will_v distinguish_v and_o so_o do_v they_o a_o favour_n but_o only_o than_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a here_o of_o a_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a for_o although_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o clear_a scripture_n yet_o all_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o clear_a scripture_n by_o their_o leave_n be_v not_o heresy_n this_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o essentiative_a of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v plain_a point_n of_o scripture_n which_o respect_n circumstance_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o make_v difference_n in_o they_o to_o be_v heresy_n they_o account_v indeed_o all_o difference_n to_o be_v heresy_n because_o they_o respect_v not_o point_n in_o order_n to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v itself_o equal_a to_o all_o but_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o principle_n be_v yet_o good_a and_o yet_o this_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o he_o who_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v a_o arch-heretick_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o it_o present_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o circumstance_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o confess_v plain_a because_o thus_o he_o shall_v deny_v god_n veracity_n and_o yet_o 4._o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a text_n as_o in_o their_o obtrude_a matter_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o text._n he_o proceed_v but_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr will_v he_o again_o snarl_v himself_o first_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o challenger_n part_v to_o make_v good_a two_o point_n one_o that_o these_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v on_o their_o side_n they_o say_v we_o have_v run_v away_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n apostolic_a roman_a faith_n this_o be_v work_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v and_o until_o this_o be_v settle_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o that_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o opposer_n of_o evident_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v false_a in_o the_o proposition_n and_o false_a in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o somewhat_o else_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o thus_o we_o answer_v they_o if_o they_o intend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o they_o intend_v they_o only_o of_o the_o last_o age_n precede_v the_o reformation_n we_o say_v first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o bold_a because_o their_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v more_o degenerate_v but_o 2._o we_o need_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o ordinance_n even_o in_o those_o time_n as_o to_o lawfulness_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o some_n being_n convert_v who_o may_v private_o abhor_v the_o grosser_n error_n or_o simple_o may_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o whale_n do_v jonah_n undigested_a delictum_fw-la ambulat_fw-la cum_fw-la capite_fw-la they_o follow_v absalon_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o opposer_n of_o evident_a scripture_n that_o either_o christ_n must_v be_v with_o such_o according_a to_o our_o supposition_n or_o else_o with_o none_o for_o these_o last_o age_n we_o can_v easy_o distinguish_v to_o be_v with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o infallible_a assistance_n or_o to_o be_v with_o they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o withdraw_v all_o administration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o former_a sense_n we_o can_v present_o deny_v christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o for_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o can_v grant_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o yea_o we_o can_v also_o deny_v they_o this_o and_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n that_o if_o not_o with_o they_o then_o with_o none_o for_o those_o time_n this_o we_o can_v answer_v to_o and_o say_v that_o his_o disjunctive_a be_v not_o yet_o immediate_a because_o many_o or_o at_o least_o some_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elijah_n and_o as_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n 30._o n._n 30._o this_o make_v number_n be_v little_a else_o then_o a_o syllabus_fw-la of_o former_a text_n he_o think_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v with_o the_o sucessour_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o ever_o and_o 2._o secure_v they_o from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ans_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o that_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o simple_o upon_o christ_n continuance_n with_o the_o successor_n because_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o in_o term_n but_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o object_n all_o truth_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o to_o truth_n or_o specificative_o to_o necessary_a truth_n the_o latter_a we_o can_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a and_o to_o the_o universal_a visible_a the_o former_a we_o still_o deny_v for_o first_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n principal_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o twelth_n ver_fw-la i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n personal_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v personae_fw-la supponentes_fw-la but_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o then_o again_o the_o oppose_a of_o for_o ever_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o little_a while_n of_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n must_v refer_v as_o it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v not_o any_o time_n with_o the_o successor_n in_o body_n yea_o also_o this_o will_v be_v true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n will_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v extendible_a in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a when_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a then_o why_o do_v they_o arogate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a again_o this_o equal_o respect_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o limitation_n where_o none_o be_v express_v which_o late_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o it_o do_v than_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a because_o they_o all_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n 4._o all_o truth_n must_v be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o kind_n for_o it_o must_v be_v theological_a yea_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o specialty_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_a truth_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v good_a for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n put_v it_o then_o into_o form_n all_o infallibillity_n be_v in_o a_o council_n in_o that_o space_n there_o be_v no_o council_n then_o in_o that_o space_n there_o be_v not_o all_o infallibility_n therefore_o at_o most_o only_o in_o point_n necessary_a they_o can_v deny_v the_o major_a because_o they_o annex_v infallibility_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o council_n the_o minor_a they_o confess_v so_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o successor_n yes_o take_v it_o right_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o successor_n among_o themselves_o not_o equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n comparative_o to_o both_o be_v yet_o make_v good_a according_a to_o its_o own_o tenor_n in_o its_o own_o sense_n with_o their_o consequence_n therefore_o their_o romish_a divine_n do_v carry_v it_o more_o sober_o for_o so_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o as_o the_o adversary_n say_v they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n into_o
sense_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o pastor_n than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pastor_n now_o to_o be_v preserve_v by_o infallibility_n of_o pastor_n than_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o pastor_n then_o therefore_o not_o now_o the_o major_n be_v true_a by_o they_o because_o they_o apply_v those_o word_n to_o these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o true_a by_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n council_n hold_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o assistance_n therefore_o be_v not_o such_o as_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o last_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n by_o the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o those_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n unless_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v 32._o n._n 32._o in_o this_o number_n he_o bring_v es_fw-ge 59.20.1_o compare_v with_o the_o 11._o ch_z to_o the_o rom._n 26._o ver_fw-la ans_fw-fr these_o text_n neither_o disjunctive_o nor_o conjunctive_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o intendment_n that_o of_o esay_n be_v plain_o intend_v for_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v make_v by_o roman_a mean_n as_o sr._n edwin_n sandys_n note_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o as_o for_o those_o word_n my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o point_v great_a and_o small_a yes_o we_o grant_v it_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v we_o but_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v god_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n again_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n as_o invisible_a and_o that_o conceit_n of_o his_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o solid_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mouth_n may_v be_v there_o for_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o god_n now_o this_o respect_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o teach_v but_o the_o invisible_a as_o express_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o he_o again_o god_n spirit_n or_o word_n be_v not_o in_o a_o mouâ—h_n teach_v error_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o sophism_n it_o be_v true_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la and_o as_o teach_v error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la god_n spirit_n may_v be_v in_o one_o at_o one_o time_n teach_v truth_n &_o in_o another_o time_n not_o teach_v or_o teach_v not_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o direct_v sufficient_o to_o salvation_n not_o sufficient_o against_o all_o error_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o teach_a error_n operative_o for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v operative_a to_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v truth_n but_o in_o who_o he_o may_v be_v sometime_o as_o teach_v truth_n he_o be_v sometime_o not_o when_o they_o teach_v error_n for_o this_o si_fw-mi yet_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v suggest_v and_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o he_o tax_v i_o for_o tax_v any_o of_o come_v near_o to_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o church_n which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v refute_v my_o word_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n ans_fw-fr i_o say_v not_o so_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o have_v answer_v upon_o the_o place_n i_o do_v not_o not_o deny_v absolute_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v now_o by_o his_o church_n absolute_o god_n may_v speak_v by_o his_o church_n that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o not_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n now_o infallible_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n not_o infallible_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deduction_n if_o he_o do_v speak_v always_o and_o always_o infallible_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v until_o that_o be_v prove_v we_o say_v much_o be_v suppose_v 33._o n._n 33._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a i_o may_v smile_v at_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o number_n out_o of_o the_o next_o ch_z in_o esay_n and_o the_o next_o to_o that_o for_o these_o chapter_n do_v plain_o regard_v the_o church_n as_o invisible_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o have_v any_o errrour_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v some_o error_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o they_o nay_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o a_o form_a church_n before_o we_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a thereof_o and_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o likely_a as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o true_a sure_o but_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v throw_v under_o the_o table_n or_o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o emperor_n the_o moon_n or_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v true_a when_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a of_o rome_n i_o think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o sure_o they_o have_v be_v since_o the_o prophecy_n sometime_o in_o mourning_n and_o at_o least_o shall_v be_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o be_v a_o slight_a ratiocination_n rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o god_n seek_v it_o out_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v call_v hephtziba_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o therefore_o visible_a yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o god_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o when_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v call_v beulah_n 4_o ch._n 62_o ver_fw-la 4_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n visible_a rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o real_a union_n which_o be_v mystical_a of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n comfort_n namely_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o the_o contrary_a she_o be_v certain_o less_o to_o his_o comfort_n because_o she_o say_v so_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v primary_o to_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a which_o shall_v be_v gather_v chief_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a therefore_o let_v they_o again_o remember_v that_o of_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la but_o he_o help_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n if_o this_o church_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v to_o teach_v error_n nation_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o further_o their_o salvation_n by_o forsake_v her_o err_a as_o the_o protestant_n say_v they_o do_v this_o we_o take_v for_o the_o mayor_n and_o we_o assume_v but_o this_o church_n have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o other_o and_o competent_o in_o this_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o among_o the_o error_n quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la inde_fw-la est_fw-la that_o she_o can_v err_v 34._o n._n 34._o in_o this_o he_o obtrude_v again_o that_o of_o dan._n 2.44_o and_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v he_o think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n certaint_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v go_v near_o to_o english_a thus_o modesty_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o that_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n we_o
either_o abstract_o from_o the_o speaker_n or_o complexe_o with_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o he_o say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o so_o much_o the_o author_n as_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o be_v respective_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o so_o i_o be_o more_o induce_v by_o the_o church_n though_o not_o determine_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o those_o term_n to_o who_o say_v you_o will_v give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n when_o you_o see_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n we_o say_v that_o the_o termâ—_n saying_n be_v distinguishable_a into_o the_o object_n pure_o or_o into_o the_o object_n with_o the_o act_n and_o author_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v we_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o say_v it_o and_o so_o may_v we_o believe_v rather_o the_o church_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o propose_v truth_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o these_o answer_n smother_v up_o any_o thing_n which_o clear_o overthrow_v our_o reply_n who_o say_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o church_n only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v she_o follow_v scripture_n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o do_v no_o way_n weaken_v our_o reply_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o break_v for_o first_o though_o they_o can_v not_o see_v at_o all_o how_o far_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n never_o have_v see_v the_o scripture_n do_v true_o believe_v do_v this_o hinder_v we_o from_o hold_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v ground_n for_o what_o they_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n take_v it_o of_o faith_n divine_a and_o in_o thing_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v yet_o good_a and_o their_o instance_n do_v not_o evacuate_v it_o distingue_n tempora_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n god_n may_v in_o that_o time_n and_o season_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n work_v then_o a_o faith_n immediate_o which_o now_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v ordinary_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o ver_fw-la privilegia_fw-la paucâ—rum_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la regulam_fw-la communem_fw-la second_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o but_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v instrumental_a as_o to_o dispose_v they_o for_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o knot_n himself_o be_v loath_a to_o assert_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v say_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persona_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o he_o as_o before_o and_o so_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n understand_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o cyril_n in_o his_o four_o catech._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o epilogue_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o be_v of_o use_n only_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o have_v do_v i_o think_v not_o do_v before_o 38._o n._n 38._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o for_o take_v away_o what_o he_o have_v say_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n foremention_v towards_o infallibility_n before_o he_o refer_v i_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o due_a place_n here_o he_o refer_v i_o back_o again_o and_o as_o for_o any_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o my_o use_n of_o they_o he_o say_v to_o i_o you_o know_v why_o i_o resolve_v to_o pass_v they_o yes_o &_o particular_o why_o he_o say_v nothing_o more_o to_o what_o i_o say_v about_o st._n augustine_n testimony_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o the_o manichee_n if_o i_o may_v be_v interpreter_n it_o be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o pass_v they_o because_o they_o pass_v he_o and_o so_o we_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o long_a but_o not_o hard_a chapter_n chap._n v._n no_o church_n be_v our_o judge_n infallible_a than_o not_o the_o roman_a this_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o hypothesis_n shall_v injustice_n have_v be_v long_o but_o he_o reduce_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o a_o small_a pittance_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n which_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v of_o no_o better_a proportion_n it_o will_v be_v catholic_n for_o all_o that_o do_v submit_v but_o not_o for_o all_o but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o short_a in_o this_o we_o will_v be_v even_o with_o he_o and_o bring_v all_o he_o say_v in_o this_o second_o treatise_n for_o so_o some_o time_n he_o call_v it_o into_o one_o syllogism_n the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n infallible_a appoint_v in_o business_n of_o religion_n no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a be_v this_o church_n therefore_o to_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o he_o will_v now_o make_v good_a the_o assumption_n or_o presumption_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v suppose_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o quarrel_v with_o i_o because_o we_o except_v against_o his_o supposition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a have_v the_o major_a be_v a_o maxim_n irrefragable_a then_o there_o have_v be_v more_o reason_n to_o blame_v we_o for_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o for_o not_o apply_v ourselves_o in_o present_a address_n to_o the_o minor_a but_o since_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v swallow_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o thesis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n appoint_v as_o infallible_a judge_n in_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v he_o have_v right_o to_o utopia_n because_o he_o only_o claim_v it_o whereas_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o a_o sit_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v we_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supposition_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o strong_a first_o and_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v conclude_v braving_o that_o therefore_o all_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a no_o other_o be_v infallible_a as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n num_fw-la 28_o well_o but_o he_o must_v prove_v his_o minor_a 2._o n._n 2._o because_o all_o other_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o this_o infallibility_n and_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v fallible_a we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o proposition_n but_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v infallible_a we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n we_o deny_v the_o title_n upon_o the_o claim_n and_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o we_o make_v his_o plea_n from_o the_o claim_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a ground_v upon_o a_o true_a supposition_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o sound_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o first_o regard_n we_o say_v debile_a fundamentum_fw-la fallit_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o therefore_o since_o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o as_o before_o his_o consequence_n he_o prove_v thus_o the_o protestant_a chucrh_n and_o all_o other_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a do_v judge_n themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o declare_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o that_o according_a to_o infallible_a scripture_n if_o then_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o judge_v and_o declare_v for_o truth_n ground_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o their_o judge_a and_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o infallible_o they_o
be_v fallible_a therefore_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v that_o some_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n demonstrative_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n church_n nor_o any_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o infallible_a as_o she_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o his_o discourse_n herein_o he_o have_v a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v some_o church_n which_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a this_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v and_o here_o be_v also_o another_o supposition_n that_o no_o church_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a have_v claim_v this_o privilege_n upon_o declare_v herself_o infallible_a but_o this_o may_v be_v demur_v upon_o for_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o donatist_n who_o like_o the_o roman_a separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n and_o teach_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o part_n donati_n and_o therefore_o his_o discourse_n be_v more_o weak_a while_o we_o question_v his_o supposition_n but_o yet_o suppose_v his_o supposition_n to_o be_v good_a first_o this_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a by_o way_n of_o consequent_a if_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n for_o that_o none_o other_o church_n do_v claim_v this_o infallibility_n be_v extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o roman_a right_a and_o it_o do_v little_a victory_n relate_v to_o possession_n rather_o than_o right_a and_o if_o truth_n of_o right_a shall_v right_v of_o truth_n be_v give_v primo_fw-la occupanti_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la virgo_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o he_o say_v non_fw-la dum_fw-la occupatur_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n be_v leave_v to_o shift_v for_o itself_o since_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o matter_n upon_o this_o accidental_a negative_a for_o if_o any_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v as_o bold_a as_o the_o roman_a in_o claim_v this_o infallibility_n they_o have_v have_v it_o before_o they_o but_o because_o there_o have_v not_o be_v claim_v lay_v to_o it_o by_o other_o church_n that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v and_o take_v up_o must_v belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o what_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v he_o argue_v thus_o the_o roman_a church_n claim_v infallibility_n therefore_o by_o claim_v it_o she_o have_v right_a to_o it_o be_v no_o great_a slander_n though_o the_o term_n may_v not_o be_v the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v little_a else_o in_o his_o former_a treatise_n when_o he_o say_v all_o other_o church_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o they_o can_v be_v either_o judge_n or_o infallible_a and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o argument_n resolve_v into_o but_o this_o that_o the_o claim_n make_v the_o right_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v somewhat_o have_v spare_v a_o reproach_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o this_o i_o note_v before_o for_o which_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o i_o now_o but_o he_o say_v i_o say_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o he_o press_v and_o still_o do_v press_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o teach_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n no_o have_v i_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o yes_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o none_o of_o those_o church_n be_v such_o a_o church_n and_o i_o have_v also_o say_v that_o his_o supposition_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o to_o this_o supposition_n of_o his_o my_o proposition_n be_v contradictory_n no_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o valiant_a supposer_n i_o must_v be_v account_v a_o weak_a disputant_n if_o he_o include_v the_o supposition_n in_o the_o argument_n for_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n i_o deny_v that_o proposition_n and_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o conclude_v he_o make_v it_o a_o formal_a enthymem_fw-la but_o in_o virtue_n none_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o he_o in_o term_n first_o then_o make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v have_v before_o you_o challenge_v it_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o it_o by_o the_o challenge_v of_o it_o lest_o the_o roman_a eagle_n be_v say_v to_o catch_v at_o fly_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o it_o have_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o understand_v this_o right_n and_o not_o to_o make_v i_o say_v that_o only_o lay_v claim_n to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o infallibility_n ans_fw-fr i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v understand_v more_o than_o my_o adversary_n have_v be_v content_v with_o and_o i_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v here_o a_o argument_n by_o a_o claim_n and_o so_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v conclude_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o supposition_n and_o the_o only_a plea_n without_o it_o and_o i_o have_v the_o less_o to_o do_v because_o he_o deny_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n if_o not_o that_o &_o the_o rest_n may_v answer_v themselves_o and_o i_o say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o that_o though_o a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n because_o be_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o woman_n unless_o pope_n joane_n because_o one_o be_v more_o general_a and_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o simple_o convert_v yet_o if_o he_o say_v against_o we_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a judge_n must_v be_v a_o church_n judge_v and_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o church_n which_o judge_v and_o teach_v herself_o fallible_a and_o if_o he_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n than_o he_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n for_o himself_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n because_o it_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v this_o i_o say_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o church_n that_o must_v be_v infallible_a must_v not_o want_v this_o condition_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n teach_v herself_o even_o according_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v fallible_a can_v true_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n ans_fw-fr this_o evasion_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a a_o condition_n have_v itself_o by_o way_n of_o a_o inseparable_a accident_n but_o this_o inseparable_a accident_n when_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o other_o be_v as_o a_o property_n and_o therefore_o bear_v vim_o argumenti_fw-la the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o i_o presume_v they_o thus_o intend_v it_o let_v they_o therefore_o choose_v but_o if_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n must_v be_v a_o church_n judge_v and_o teach_v herself_o infallible_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o that_o church_n be_v infallible_a judge_n which_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o than_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v infallible_a may_v yet_o not_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o so_o there_o be_v destroy_v and_o by_o himself_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n but_o second_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o kind_n the_o church_n which_o teach_v herself_o infallible_a be_v in_o this_o fallible_a their_o church_n teach_v herself_o to_o be_v infallible_a the_o assumption_n be_v they_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v thus_o either_o it_o be_v true_a or_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v herself_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n therefore_o either_o their_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a or_o they_o prove_v thereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v different_a from_o they_o three_o put_v case_n some_o other_o church_n shall_v bethink_v themselves_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a the_o roman_a consequence_n will_v hold_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o then_o notwithstanding_o the_o supposition_n suppose_v the_o question_n which_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o
credibility_n to_o arise_v the_o scripture_n do_v with_o competent_a clearness_n furnish_v we_o against_o damnative_a error_n and_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o as_o you_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o treatise_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v infallible_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n what_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n then_o fourthly_a we_o say_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o unprovided_a of_o infallibility_n do_v yet_o oblige_v unto_o peace_n though_o their_o judgement_n can_v engage_v undisputed_a assent_n yet_o their_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n do_v require_v reverence_n and_o undisturbance_n in_o the_o difference_n it_o require_v subscription_n if_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o dissent_v and_o if_o we_o do_v subjection_n to_o the_o censure_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n can_v go_v no_o further_o with_o we_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o differ_v by_o a_o outward_a act_n from_o our_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o wherein_o have_v we_o divide_v out_o accord_v from_o the_o former_a general_n council_n and_o therefore_o why_o be_v we_o charge_v with_o this_o indictment_n as_o if_o we_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v differ_v without_o opposition_n we_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o question_n and_o that_o we_o must_v differ_v until_o we_o see_v god_n speak_v believe_v his_o reason_n that_o say_v omnis_fw-la creata_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o create_v verity_n be_v defectible_a unless_o as_o it_o be_v rectify_v by_o the_o increase_a verity_n wherefore_o the_o assent_n neither_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v infallible_o lead_v into_o truth_n save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o so_o then_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o under_o obedience_n to_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o general_a council_n as_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n write_v prove_v it_o yea_o how_o then_o will_v you_o avoid_v blasphemy_n for_o do_v god_n speak_v contradiction_n for_o so_o one_o council_n have_v contradict_v another_o and_o to_o use_v your_o own_o argument_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n only_o to_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o inward_a act_n for_o so_o you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o temporal_a judge_n and_o other_o but_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v of_o our_o internal_a act_n therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o assent_n only_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o other_o no_o further_o than_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o can_v absolute_o adhere_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o council_n which_o have_v err_v jewish_a and_o christian_a too_o now_o than_o you_o may_v think_v i_o speak_v reason_n in_o my_o respect_n to_o general_n council_n without_o your_o unlimited_a subjection_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o your_o admiration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o page_n of_o this_o paper_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o interpretation_n of_o thaâ—_n of_o esay_n be_v as_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o absurdity_n which_o you_o will_v infer_v upon_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o err_v this_o way_n by_o which_o he_o may_v in_o his_o interior_a judgement_n go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o christendom_n have_v little_a in_o it_o out_o noise_n for_o first_o you_o suppose_v hereupon_o a_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o question_n second_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o most_o likely_a to_o err_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o universal_a council_n because_o as_o such_o he_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v define_v according_a to_o truth_n what_o not_o three_o what_o think_v you_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o differ_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o profession_n too_o from_o most_o of_o christendom_n then_o about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n four_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v equal_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a if_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v likely_a not_o to_o err_v for_o if_o they_o go_v by_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v err_v because_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o those_o who_o go_v by_o the_o church_n may_v err_v because_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o be_v fool_n may_v by_o scripture_n be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o matter_n yet_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a and_o low_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v hereby_o he_o sufficient_o direct_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o but_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o else_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o fool_n who_o you_o find_v or_o make_v to_o go_v your_o way_n in_o your_o next_o line_n you_o do_v discharge_v i_o of_o singularity_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o you_o that_o all_o but_o roman_a catholic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n all_o but_o roman_a catholic_n you_o say_v as_o if_o none_o be_v catholic_n but_o either_o of_o your_o nation_n or_o of_o your_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o falsity_n for_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_n which_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n those_o be_v account_v catholic_n which_o withstand_v the_o plea_n of_o faustinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n when_o he_o falsify_v the_o nicene_n canon_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whereof_o no_o such_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v they_o be_v catholic_n who_o determine_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n who_o determine_v equal_a privilege_n of_o other_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v catholic_n who_o hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o your_o use_n of_o image_n nor_o your_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o your_o other_o sacrament_n as_o of_o proper_a name_n nor_o indulgency_n and_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o hold_v that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o millenarie_a opinion_n and_o infant_n communion_n and_o therefore_o to_o follow_v you_o the_o desperate_a consequence_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v over_o to_o your_o way_n flow_v not_o from_o your_o premise_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v out_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o your_o see_n and_o that_o this_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o our_o necessary_a passage_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n nay_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o their_o guidance_n to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n here_o will_v be_v a_o desperate_a consequence_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o find_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o leaf_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o to_o these_o be_v plain_a then_o in_o the_o perusal_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o lyrinensis_n or_o if_o we_o take_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o father_n in_o those_o property_n which_o he_o describe_v such_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v that_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a man_n wise_a man_n they_o must_v hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o communion_n they_o must_v persist_v in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o must_v persist_v in_o it_o unto_o death_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o circumstance_n you_o differ_v from_o he_o if_o you_o do_v how_o shall_v the_o poor_a people_n through_o all_o those_o labyrinth_n see_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n when_o who_o know_v how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o write_v at_o all_o how_o many_o of_o those_o who_o write_v be_v not_o such_o how_o many_o work_n of_o those_o who_o be_v such_o be_v to_o we_o perish_v how_o many_o bastard_n piece_n be_v father_v on_o they_o how_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n corrupt_v how_o many_o or_o how_o few_o have_v touch_v upon_o our_o difference_n have_v not_o occasion_n by_o adversary_n how_o many_o have_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o how_o
upon_o what_o be_v in_o writing_n so_o cressy_a exomol_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o now_o if_o another_o in_o spain_n another_o at_o constantinople_n or_o other_o in_o some_o remote_a part_n from_o these_o have_v bestow_v the_o like_a or_o great_a expense_n and_o industry_n in_o procure_v variety_n of_o manuscript_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o may_v have_v in_o these_o place_n find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o great_a variety_n of_o lection_n which_o multitude_n of_o lection_n usher_v alone_o find_v to_o be_v incredible_a almost_o in_o every_o vers_fw-la the_o manuscript_n which_o be_v before_o all_o print_n be_v so_o exceed_o different_a what_o assurance_n have_v those_o who_o do_v first_o print_v such_o or_o such_o a_o manuscript_n rather_o than_o a_o hundred_o manuscript_n different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o print_v that_o the_o manuscript_n which_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a copy_n of_o the_o true_a undoubted_a original_a be_v print_v by_o they_o and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n which_o now_o content_v itself_o with_o print_a copy_n only_o and_o not_o one_o among_o twenty_o thousand_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o old_a write_a manuscript_n or_o if_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o such_o manuscript_n or_o manuscript_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a far_o from_o have_v any_o full_a assurance_n that_o such_o manuscript_n be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a copy_n of_o the_o true_a undoubted_a original_a that_o they_o approach_v not_o one_o inch_n near_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o manuscript_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v far_o fit_a use_v these_o your_o own_o word_n use_v in_o another_o place_n against_o i_o alas_o sir_n at_o what_o a_o loss_n be_v you_o and_o you_o in_o this_o grand_a and_o capital_a and_o comprehensive_a controversy_n which_o afford_v i_o liberty_n to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v intricate_v with_o so_o many_o unspeakable_a difficulty_n and_o most_o manifest_a uncertainty_n be_v not_o that_o manifest_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n by_o which_o fool_n can_v err_v for_o what_o else_o can_v a_o collier_n have_v infallible_o to_o guide_v he_o through_o all_o these_o labyrinth_n who_o wind_n be_v make_v more_o unextricable_a by_o lie_v so_o far_o from_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o any_o light_n for_o as_o you_o say_v translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n that_o be_v with_o such_o original_n as_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a copy_n of_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a original_a but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n live_v who_o account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a to_o know_v infallible_o which_o translation_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a undoubted_a original_n and_o which_o not_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a original_n and_o which_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n live_v who_o account_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a to_o know_v which_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o not_o you_o than_o have_v neither_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o translation_n nor_o of_o original_a and_o consequent_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n assure_v word_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o of_o which_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o for_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o either_o translation_n or_o original_a or_o interpretation_n of_o any_o one_o book_n or_o how_o many_o or_o which_o book_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n 36._o as_o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o depend_v not_o upon_o these_o inextricable_a uncertainty_n if_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o first_o true_a original_a copy_n do_v upon_o good_a ground_n receive_v it_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o a_o authority_n infallible_a we_o upon_o no_o less_o good_a ground_n receive_v as_o authentical_a and_o secure_a from_o error_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n our_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o infalliblity_n as_o well_o ground_v as_o they_o who_o receive_v first_o the_o true_a original_a scripture_n as_o i_o prove_v number_n 32.33_o but_o of_o this_o infallibility_n i_o be_o to_o treat_v at_o large_a chapter_n 4._o if_o isidor_n clarin_n in_o any_o one_o title_n import_v faith_n or_o manner_n differ_v from_o what_o we_o receive_v upon_o this_o infallible_a authority_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o you_o object_n against_o we_o for_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o many_o and_o very_o full_o by_o that_o famous_a book_n call_v charity_n maintain_v write_v against_o potter_n see_v it_o part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o numb_a 3._o where_o by_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o person_n beyond_o all_o exception_n be_v show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n about_o his_o edition_n be_v never_o promulgate_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v diverse_a thing_n to_o have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a though_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o very_a self_n same_o be_v tell_v you_o distinct_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o our_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o i_o cite_v the_o former_a book_n because_o of_o his_o several_a proof_n and_o because_o chillingworth_n who_o with_o so_o much_o applause_n of_o many_o answer_v this_o book_n do_v not_o return_v one_o word_n to_o disprove_v his_o adversary_n most_o satisfactory_a answer_n all_o your_o other_o argument_n end_v in_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o flea_n 37._o next_o you_o object_n two_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o sir_n you_o have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n authority_n council_n you_o also_o labour_v to_o discredit_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o you_o make_v they_o like_o false_a witness_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o infinite_a people_n to_o betray_v their_o own_o falsity_n in_o affirm_v thing_n direct_o contradictory_n you_o must_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o good_a author_n that_o two_o lawful_a council_n lawful_o approve_v have_v teach_v contrary_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o you_o only_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o know_v not_o which_o council_n be_v lawful_a which_o not_o will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v s._n austin_n think_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n a_o lawful_a council_n do_v you_o yourself_o hold_v it_o so_o do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o well_o as_o you_o after_o all_o than_o you_o can_v show_v which_o be_v your_o prime_a principle_n that_o take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v find_v infallible_a mean_n by_o scripture_n only_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n for_o by_o scripture_n only_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n to_o decide_v which_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o as_o also_o which_o be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a original_a copy_n of_o the_o true_a book_n which_o be_v not_o this_o be_v a_o true_a convince_a argument_n 38._o another_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o many_o more_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n only_o and_o consequent_o some_o other_o infallible_a judge_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o infallible_a decision_n of_o these_o point_n your_o second_o answer_n still_o be_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o such_o controversy_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v false_a and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o show_v it_o further_o by_o specify_v divers_a of_o these_o controversy_n in_o particular_a number_n of_o my_o 8_o number_n 39_o the_o first_o of_o these_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o not_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o do_v weekly_a work_n and_o resolve_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n without_o any_o necessity_n you_o must_v then_o affirm_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_v upon_o that_o day_n be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o i_o ask_v where_o this_o necessary_a point_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o i_o press_v you_o to_o give_v i_o as_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v this_o as_o i_o cite_v at_o large_a to_o
may_v gain_v more_o credit_n to_o their_o error_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o socinus_n and_o other_o you_o come_v then_o to_o refute_v my_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a from_o that_o text_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o for_o a_o most_o fit_a way_n to_o err_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o permit_v such_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a refutation_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v according_a to_o your_o use_n they_o err_v because_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o misinterpret_v shift_v you_o how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v evade_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n no_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n shall_v misinterpret_v they_o no_o for_o then_o that_o will_n by_o a_o recideration_n come_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o then_o the_o knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o certain_a mean_v at_o least_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o this_o misinterpretation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o best_a way_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o err_v 3._o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n discourse_v as_o you_o do_v that_o because_o by_o our_o fault_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o misinterpretation_n therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o common_o use_v they_o be_v this_o symbolical_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 4._o our_o saviour_n then_o by_o you_o rebuke_n their_o misinterpretation_n then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n better_o not_o have_v the_o people_n deprive_v of_o they_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o a_o habitual_a knowledge_n which_o be_v chief_o of_o the_o principle_n in_o scripture_n this_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o application_n of_o those_o principle_n to_o particular_a conclusion_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v want_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o late_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o text_n in_o moses_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v have_v infer_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o text_n and_o so_o not_o have_v err_v therefore_o have_v they_o more_o need_v to_o look_v over_o the_o scripture_n again_o and_o consider_v they_o better_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v good_a he_o that_o read_v a_o book_n a_o hundred_o time_n be_v not_o like_o he_o that_o read_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o one_o the_o often_o we_o read_v it_o especial_o the_o bible_n the_o more_o we_o see_v in_o it_o but_o you_o bring_v a_o corroboration_n of_o your_o answer_n special_o be_v license_v to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n sir_n this_o will_v not_o do_v 1._o we_o licence_v they_o not_o to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n &_o we_o need_v not_o give_v they_o such_o a_o direction_n and_o sure_o if_o they_o shall_v you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v they_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o rhet._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o look_v to_o that_o who_o contradict_v god_n and_o father_n and_o doctor_n 2._o they_o can_v intend_v sure_o the_o cross_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o antiquity_n yea_o if_o you_o speak_v all_o antiquity_n with_o a_o full_a universality_n there_o be_v few_o of_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o their_o interpretation_n do_v cross_v antiquity_n it_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o do_v so_o 3._o who_o be_v there_o of_o all_o your_o man_n that_o have_v prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o though_o we_o love_v their_o company_n yet_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v our_o way_n but_o object_n to_o we_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a how_o shall_v your_o man_n know_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v do_v not_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o neither_o faith_n of_o it_o nor_o knowledge_n yea_o some_o of_o you_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la you_o go_v on_o and_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o call_v this_o your_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n unto_o second_o ans_fw-fr you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n knowledge_n you_o mean_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o science_n as_o physic_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o tradesman_n make_v any_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o no_o but_o they_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_a for_o their_o use_n although_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v plain_a principle_n of_o physic_n in_o our_o language_n we_o may_v make_v use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o as_o tiberius_n say_v after_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o will_v laugh_v at_o those_o who_o do_v need_v a_o physician_n you_o be_v deceive_v then_o or_o will_v deceive_v in_o the_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a though_o all_o science_n be_v knowledge_n all_o knowledge_n be_v not_o science_n for_o knowledge_n be_v more_o general_a and_o therefore_o sure_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o most_o perfect_a species_n you_o say_v second_o you_o in_o vain_a object_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n unto_o three_o wherein_o you_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n with_o your_o gloss_n namely_o not_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o giddy_a fancy_n but_o by_o tim._n who_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o by_o oral_a tradition_n ans_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o this_o answer_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o oral_a tradition_n such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v afterward_o write_v we_o grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o such_o oral_a tradition_n but_o this_o boot_v you_o not_o for_o you_o must_v have_v tradition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o such_o we_o deny_v unto_o you_o that_o timothy_n have_v and_o i_o prove_v my_o denial_n by_o your_o own_o word_n for_o how_o can_v timothy_n understand_v scripture_n by_o what_o be_v beside_o scripture_n you_o speak_v of_o his_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n be_v that_o which_o be_v beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v different_a in_o matter_n understand_v the_o scripture_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o oral_a tradition_n some_o traditive_a interpretation_n as_o learned_a man_n call_v they_o of_o the_o more_o difficult_a passage_n of_o scripture_n this_o indeed_o be_v more_o reasonable_a in_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o timothy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o certain_o how_o many_o and_o what_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v such_o and_o lose_v than_o your_o church_n be_v lose_v 2._o again_o we_o allow_v no_o giddy_a fancy_n to_o define_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o plain_a their_o own_o knowledge_n may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o their_o private_a judgement_n may_v be_v as_o safe_o exercise_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o three_o by_o your_o own_o word_n i_o will_v conclude_v against_o you_o a_o fortiori_fw-la for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a who_o be_v a_o teacher_n much_o more_o other_o since_o as_o mr._n cressy_n and_o you_o afterward_o affirm_v there_o be_v more_o requisite_a to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v believe_v than_o other_o if_o then_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n than_o one_o of_o the_o people_n much_o more_o who_o according_a
to_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o so_o much_o four_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o so_o will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o to_o contradict_v that_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o you_o add_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o predicate_a for_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o you_o say_v so_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o that_o wrest_v scripture_n now_o do_v not_o you_o draw_v it_o to_o your_o own_o use_n no_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o continue_v still_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n be_v it_o then_o all_o who_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o church_n be_v save_v &_o none_o that_o have_v contradict_v the_o church_n be_v save_v the_o former_a you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o late_a you_o can_v prove_v pope_n vigilius_n contradict_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 5._o gen._n council_n about_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v he_o damn_v five_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v you_o understand_v it_o copulative_o or_o disjunctive_o copulative_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o disjunctive_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o tradition_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o disjunctive_o than_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n then_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infalible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o timothy_n until_o that_o time_n you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o to_o end_v this_o answer_n we_o note_v here_o that_o you_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v by_o your_o stickle_a about_o the_o church_n that_o what_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v rome-heathen_a be_v also_o true_a by_o you_o of_o rome-christian_a et_fw-fr major_a cura_fw-la unius_fw-la romae_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la coeli_fw-la and_o there_o be_v more_o care_n have_v of_o one_o rome_n than_o all_o heaven_n you_o go_v on_o three_o you_o say_v you_o confess_v that_o when_o we_o be_v by_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v you_o say_v yes_o but_o i_o also_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n so_o then_o it_o seem_v you_o come_v down_o from_o your_o former_a universality_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o motive_n thereof_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o allow_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o in_o order_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v so_o that_o by_o this_o concession_n you_o open_v the_o way_n to_o contradict_v your_o own_o practice_n but_o you_o will_v shut_v it_o again_o by_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o it_o be_v sure_a you_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o you_o do_v not_o grant_v this_o for_o why_o then_o shall_v all_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o infalible_a direction_n in_o way_n of_o supply_n well_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v or_o not_o plain_o which_o speak_v your_o mind_n if_o not_o deliver_v then_o sure_o not_o plain_o for_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n as_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o not_o plain_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o lighten_v we_o if_o not_o deliver_v think_v upon_o the_o argument_n you_o know_v well_o if_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o much_o rather_o all_o thing_n necessary_a if_o deliver_v and_o not_o plain_o then_o plain_o not_o deliver_v for_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o use_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o action_n and_o how_o be_v they_o a_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o plain_a for_o than_o we_o must_v have_v another_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o also_o think_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o proceed_v upon_o your_o own_o distinction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o not_o every_o one_o if_o timothy_n then_o much_o more_o other_o because_o more_o be_v require_v as_o you_o say_v to_o a_o minister_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n than_o to_o other_o but_o you_o will_v prove_v what_o you_o say_v s._n peter_n say_v that_o many_o to_o their_o perdition_n do_v misunderstand_v some_o hard_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o that_o misinterpretation_n of_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n ans_fw-fr first_o you_o will_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o note_v that_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v not_o by_o misunderstanding_n but_o by_o wrest_v of_o those_o place_n you_o know_v the_o greek_a be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o pervert_v deprave_v and_o so_o also_o your_o translation_n of_o rheims_n deprave_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o intellectual_a error_n as_o a_o moral_a fault_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v by_o the_o late_a second_o here_o be_v but_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n not_o all_o not_o many_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o can_v argue_v that_o all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o you_o syllogize_v so_o you_o proceed_v a_o particulari_fw-la &_o a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la three_o the_o pervert_n and_o deprave_v do_v more_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o their_o be_v unstable_a than_o ignorant_a therefore_o can_v you_o impute_v that_o to_o simple_a ignorance_n which_o at_o least_o partly_o belong_v to_o another_o cause_n four_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o say_v so_o it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o than_o this_o text_n be_v not_o pertinent_a five_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o than_o it_o seem_v hereby_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o read_v those_o epistle_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o therefore_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n since_o they_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o wrest_v they_o and_o peruse_v your_o own_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o do_v ingenuous_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o refer_v to_o the_o epistle_n as_o some_o copy_n he_o say_v will_v have_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v although_o afterward_o estius_n will_v extend_v they_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n four_o you_o object_n heresy_n and_o lewd_a life_n to_o some_o in_o who_o you_o say_v we_o invest_v infallibility_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o what_o prove_v you_o from_o hence_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o heresy_n and_o bad_a life_n beside_o give_v all_o scope_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o judge_v fit_a etc._n etc._n unto_o but_o to_o prevent_v ans_fw-fr but_o do_v you_o remember_v what_o occasion_n i_o have_v to_o object_v this_o to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n you_o charge_v we_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o learned_a divine_n that_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o people_n manner_n will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o to_o this_o i_o say_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o in_o who_o you_o vest_v